Actions

Work Header

Greenlit Light

Summary:

"damn, we both have a fuck ton of trauma" - lowercase intentional - starts at the beginning of season 3 - first posted on wattpad on January 1st, 2023

Only Fluff :D

Notes:

Theres notes either at the start or end of all my chapters on wattpad, under the same username and book title, mostly just little life updates and shit :D

Chapter 1: 1- She in the Dark

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Honestly, having a nightmare, falling off your bed, and hitting your head was not on your afternoon to-do list. Laying on the ground, your arms spread out like a starfish, you could hear the creaking of the floorboards under you, making you wonder who was walking around at this hour.

You stood up to get back in bed when your head exploded in pain. Gripping the side of the cot, you tried to steady yourself as the lights from outside made you groan.

As the headache started to subside you couldn't ignore the tugging feeling in your head. Stumbling over to the window you stared right at the Borg Tower as if an invisible string was guiding your sight.

Unsure what to do, you gathered some of your belongings and shoved them into your pocket before putting a hoodie over your pajamas. Opening the door before noticing your landlord outside of it.

"Hey..?" You mumbled as greeting .

"Y/n, I've given you shelter when no one else could and you still can't pay me back?" He said, he had a pudgy face with silky black hair which he seemed to always be fiddling with.

"Gary, I promise you'll get your money I'm just really busy right now" you said going to walk down the stairs .

"Well if you can't get me my money, I can't get you a room."

You stopped in your tracks, "wait- no, please I'll get money I swear." The tugging feeling was way too strong now and was giving you another headache.

"Sorry Y/n, times change, you need money to stay afloat in New Ninjago City." He brushed past you down the stairs, "I'm sorry Y/n, move out by midnight tomorrow, hope you can get whatever you can."

You had a feeling he wasn't really sorry. Wanting to go in and grab your stuff you sighed before the tugging continued and you were forced to go along with it.

Opening the outside door, you were hit with a cold gust of wind causing you to bury your face in your jacket. Rushing along to the tower, you turned to squint your eyes, but all the glowing tech was too bright for this late at night. The weirdly shaped tower was in sight and you could see a really old fashioned looking school bus out front, must be a field trip from outside the city.

Climbing up the stairs you sighed as the tugging started to calm down.

Sighing as you got to the top of the stairs, you massaged your temples to try and calm down your buzzing head. You walked through the door as someone at a desk greeted you.

"Hello, do you by any chance have an appointment?"

Shit. Why had the tugging feeling brought you here if you didn't even have an appointment?

"I'm uh-" you glanced around looking for a good excuse when your eyes fell on the bus outside, "I'm with the field trip from outside of Ninjago City..?" You said hesitant at the end.

She slowly nodded, "the other teachers are in Professor Borg's office, just take the elevator up to level 100"

Teacher? You were still a minor how in the everliving Ninjago did you look like a teacher, how young were these teachers?

Stepping over to the elevator it took you a moment to find which button was 100 because of the sheer number of them. As you settled in to standing there as you gazed out at New Ninjago City, you started to realize you had no living situation. Ever since your father had passed due to the Great Devourer, your mom didn't do much and spent most of her time wasted at a bar and the rest of the time yelling at you. She moved into her boyfriend's place before leaving you with nothing.

You got pulled out of your thoughts when you heard the elevator ding , it was a much quicker ride up then you had anticipated. Walking out you noticed a group of boys hauling a statue into the elevator, they were wearing really out of date outfits which made you cringe.

Walking towards Borg you got a headache as the tugging reappeared, you needed to be back inside the elevator.

Running back toward it you nearly got the door before it shut, all 4 of them looked at you. "Sorry- uh- got off on the um, the wrong floor-" you stuttered realizing how stupid you probably looked in PJs right now. The giant gold statue took up most of the space so you were cramped in a corner.

You quickly realized that these were the teachers, they did look really young, they must've been really smart to teach at such a young age. Suddenly the teachers dropped the statue making it shatter.

"Aw great! Now look what you've done!" The one dressed in blue groaned, the white shorted guy leaned over the shattered remains of the Cyrus Borg statue.

"It's hollow inside, look there's something in there" he said in a monotone voice.

The one in a brown cardigan picked up some clothes which were inside, "why would he give us new Ninja outfits? I don't know, but maybe Kai is onto something."

Ninja? Then it dawned on you, "wait you're the Ninjas?" You questioned, everyone must've forgotten you were there and snapped their heads to look at you.

It went dead silent before the one they called Kai spoke up, "and what exactly are these?" He held out weird chainsaw-ish looking pieces of gold, there was 5 inside the statue, how Borg fit them in, you were clueless about.

"Techno Blades located, assailants" a voice said loudy as an alarm went off. "All of you please stand down and give up the Techno Blades."

"Come on! First you call us pedestrians now you call us assailants, make up your mind!" The blue one yelled.

Behind him the white one was messing with the buttons, "nothing is working, perhaps a malfunction?" He said walking over to the rest again.

"Guys these must be the Techno Blades." It took a lot of your will power to not make a comment about how obvious that was. "We have to protect them with our lives," Kai at least could gather that much.

"Have it your way" the voice spoke up again, "goodbye."

"What-" you started to speak when the elevator suddenly shot down hitting you all to the ceiling. "Fuck" you groaned as you could imagine the amount of pain after that.

"LET THE ELEVATOR HAVE THE TECHNO BLADES KAI, I THINK IT'S MADE IT'S POINT" the blue one you gathered to be Jay screamed.

"WE HAVE TO GET OFF THIS THING" Cole screamed. At this point you gathered who all of the Ninja were.

"Going up?" Kai said jumping down to the elevator floor before ricocheting back up and through a panel in the ceiling.

Suddenly the Ninja started to yell their catchphrase and one of them grabbed you arm as they spun up and onto the elevator roof bringing you along.

Your face went numb from the wind, "how is this any better?!" You yelled gripping onto whatever you could for your life.

"There!" Zane yelled before someone grabbed you again and you all jumped on top of the nearby elevator.

You could hear an explosion from the base of the tower and started hyperventilating looking for air, that could've been you exploding.

"Looks like we just quit our day jobs, hey there's a spare here?" Cole said as he was handing out the Gi's. He tossed it to you, "guess this is yours, no one on our team wears this color.

"Why are you here?" The blue one muttered, "OH MY GOSH OUR STUDENTS." He yelled concerned for them.

"Well I got this headache and just a feeling I had to be here because otherwise I would be sleeping right now-" you paused, "are you guys Ninja or teachers or what?

"Both?" Kai said shrugging.

Everyone ducked inside the elevator and took breathers trying to calm down.

"Welp guess we better get changed." Kai said before spinning quickly and then appearing in his new Ninja outfit. The rest of the group followed along with putting on their Gi's.

"Uhm..well I can't do the magic spinny thing you can so I will just put this on over my pajamas then." You quickly took off your hoodie and slipped into the pinkish outfit. It felt awkward so you quickly adjusted it and put on the mauve mask.

"Be careful, we still don't know what's going on." Cole muttered looking out the window, you couldn't see much because of how much but and grit was on the glass.

The door rang at you, thankfully not speaking like the other elevator had. The 4 ninja jumped out doing flips and you slowly walked forward, "that seemed a bit unnecessary," you muttered under your breath following them.

"Gotta say it, I like the new threads," Jay said holding his Techno Blade out in a fighting position.

"Now new girl, not saying that you're a part of our group or anything but since Lloyd isn't here you can have his Techno Blade." Kai said throwing you a Techno Blade, it was clunky and king of hard to hold making you almost drop it but you managed to keep a hold of it.

Not even a second later a security mech came up to you and the Ninjas followed by another. "Oh yeah? Well 2 can play at this game!" Kai yelled holding up his Techno Blade, ready to fight.

You ran back from the mechs when Zane yelled, "let me try," he hit a wire up the side of the wall but nothing happened, "it's not even sharp why call it a blade?" He said in frustration as you all started running again. One of the mechs fired a laser at you but thankfully everyone dodged it.

The laser beam hit the window behind you causing the glass to shatter, it was still making cracking noises as well.

"Oh snap" Jay said as everyone turned their heads to look. The glass broke through.

Due to the low air pressure outside becaue of how high you all were, you shot out the window and panicked.

"GRAB ON!" you could hear Cole yelling above you over the rush of wind in your ears. Cole had grabbed a fire hose and you grabbed his foot with everyone else managing to grab on as well.

"Ready to crash the party boys?" Cole said as you all swung towards a window.

"What kind of catchphrase is tha-" you all smacked into the window. Instead of crashing through, and you were pretty sure your nose was broken. Well between getting impaled by glass or breaking your nose, neither seemed fun.

Sliding down the side of the building your first though probably should've been all about how you could've had a better life before dying, but it ended up being about how cringy the Ninja could be in real life.

As if by magic a window cleaning elevator happened to be below you all. You all fell and your pretty sure you heard something crack in your ribcage. Someone next to you just said "ow," how could they not be hurt by that? Your nose started to trickle blood, what had that headache gotten you into, you kind of felt ridiculous.

The bot on the elevators green eyes suddenly turned red as if to attack the 5 of you. Suddenly Cole kicked it off probably saving the headache of a fight. You might've taken some self defense classes but not enough to par up to the literal Ninjas of Ninjago, and you doubted archery skills came in handy.

The Ninjas started to use the wire to scale down and someone dropped a gauze for you. You worked on cleaning your face up.

"That's why Borg said HE was listening" Kai said as he was pulling on the wire alongside Jay.

"Do you really think it's the Overlord?" Jay piped up.

You looked up. "I'm sorry but did you say Overlord? Like that ugly dude with the helmet who turned into a dragon thing and then got defeated by the Golden Ninja, that Overlord?"

"It seems like it," Kai said doing an almost shrug as he continued to bring the lift down.

"But how?" Cole said from the other side where he and Zane were bringing the elevator down. "We all saw Lloyd defeat him like- what even is your name?" Cole said looking down to you.

You blinked a few time feeling more blood come out your nose. "Y/n, L/n? Just a normal girl with a normal life?"

Cole nodded, "like Y/n said we all saw Lloyd defeat him, how would he be back?

"Defeat him yes" Zane said analyzing your bloodied face. "But can he be destroyed?"

At that moment lights flashed on you all. A floating hovercopter had you illuminated.

"I don't know if the Overlord can be destroyed but we sure can" Jay said panicking as everyone looked at the copter.

Zane walked forward, "Cole throw me." It took a lot to not burst out laughing.

"Excuse me?"

"Throw me!"

Cole threw Zane over the hovercopter and he grabbed the back dragging it down.

It shot out missiles which narrowly mised the glass cleaner you were stood on and you stuffed the bloody gauze in the convenient pocket the Gi had.

Zane had managed to perch on top the hovercopter and grabbed his Techno Blade as it started glowing an icy blue. Zane hit it into the hovercopter and it was covered by ice before turning white with Zane inside.

"What just happened?" Kai muttered as you all walked toward the copter.

"I think the Techno Blade must've hacked the Hovercopter's system, Zane controls it!" Jay cheered.

That's cool, you thought to yourself as the 3 other Ninja said it verbally.

Zane opened up a carrier unearth the hovercopter and you stood on it while the other Ninja jumped ontop.

"We're getting our students, "Y/n, stay down there to help everyone on." Someone's voice said though you couldn't make it out over the rush of wind. And it's not like you had anywhere else to go.

It took some time but eventually you all found the factory where the students were.

"Zane! My sister found a control panel! Shoot it quick!" Kai yelled.

"Damn that's your sister she's kinda-" you said jokingly before 3 different voices told you to back off. "I don't even want to know what drama is going on."

Zane shot through the window and hit the power box making the machines power down.

Landing on a nearby rooftop as the kids started to pile on. Kai and Cole jumped down onto the carrier.

"We need to get everyone to the bus, I have an idea." Kai said helping some students on.

Cole said something else but you were too panicked when some kid slipped and had to be helped.

Down below you could see Kai's sister being held up by a robot. She kicked the robot in the face. Before leaping ontop of the cockpit. "She's one of them! Let's go!"

The hovercopter flew down to where the bus was as you, Kai, and Cole worked on making sure the kids were ok.

Once we touched down the kids all ran inside the bus followed along by Kai's sister.

"Get to the academy as fast as you can Nya, we need the Golden Ninja." Kai said by the bus door.

"What about you guys?" She quested from behind the steering wheel.

An old man in a hat walked forward. "We must protect the people."

You sighed making sure your nose was ok, it felt crooked.

As if on cue the robots and droids around the city started going haywire and attacking the pedestrians. Another security mech came and smashed the bus windows as Nya was getting prepared to drive.

Zane approached you, "Y/n, get home please and return the Techno Blade" he asked calmly despite the chaos surrounding you both.

"I would but the thing is I don't really have a home anymore, and I do know some fighting."

Zane hesitated but he nodded. Why had you done that? You might've survived so far but who knows what could happen? You realized it was the tugging feeling again.

The bus started to lean on you all when Cole did the magic spinny thing again landing over the bus and you could hear wires being ripped out the mech.

"Nobody calls me a pedestrian" he yelled. You started to think those catchphrases were getting a bit much.

The kids on the bus started to cheer as they drove off, it came sooner to fighting.

"Alright so," everyone got into a group huddle kind of forcing you in. "We know the Techno Blades can hack into their systems .

"I say how about we do a little pack attack." Jay said before looking over to the old guy, "sensei?"

"Zane Kai, you take the skies, Cole, Jay, and Y/n, you stick to the ground, everyone ready?"

And then the whole team yelled"Ninja-go!" It again, made you kind of cringe but you just muttered Ninja-go alongside them before they all spun off to leave you. You started running looking for people who could possibly need help.

A few seconds later you saw an out of control car with a family inside. You grabbed the blade from your back and it started to glow a grey-ish purple color. It formed into a kind of bow and arrow, at least you knew how to use it from archery lessons.

Feeling badass, you shot the arrow and hit the car turning it into particles before recombined into a Maude colored car with spotty designs on it before you let the family out. The car made some noise and a Holo version of Cyrus Borg and started talking but you drowned it out due to a security mech walking towards you. Entering the car for safety you tried to look for anything but there wasn't even a steering wheel much less buttons. You looked around before grabbing a headrest off of a seat and placing it on the emergency gas pedal.0

Holding onto the break yourself you lined up the shot and let go so the car started speeding towards the mech before it got blew up and got destroyed, looking up you could see a red jet fleeing through explosions, you were just glad you didn't have to figure out how to control a jet.

"Y/n over here!" You heard in your ear, apparently the suits had radios in them. You looked over and saw Cole in a brown mech suit running to you. Pacing the time right, you jumped onto the foot of Cole's mech as he continued running.

Everyone happens to meetup in an intersection before being surrounded by mechs and other robots.

"There's too many, we'll never get out!" Cole worriedly yelled through the comms.

Kai's voice came through as well, "keep fighting, they have to run out of batteries at some point."

"I'm not so sure about that.." Zane said as more Hovercopters appeared with twice as many mechs.

It seemed like you were surrounded until a fading gold light appeared with a translucent golden dragon appearing. The bots slowed and their red lights turned green as they calmed down.

The Golden Ninja hopped down with a laugh, "Robots vs Ninja? Dare I even ask?"

Everyone cheered and gathered around for a hug with Lloyd, you happily stayed back.

"New Ninja too? Dang how much have I missed?" He chuckled, catching your gaze.

You smiled, "not entirely sure about that, oh by the way," you reached around your back, "I have your Techno Blade, it was handy back there."

Lloyd shook his head, "you keep it, I have my pow-" Lloyd was interrupted when the billboards all began making noise.

"So..you couldn't help yourself, the Golden Ninja, we meet again." The somewhat face on the screen said in a raspy, robotic voice.

"Overlord! I defeated you once, and I'll defeat you again." Lloyd said pointing to the screen.

"I don't want to fight..." All the bots started up again this time even stronger. "I just want your power.."

The bots started forward and Lloyd went to attack but Wu stopped him.

"No Lloyd, your power is only making them stronger." He said watching the bots.

"Then how do we fight?

Kai spoke up. "We don't. We need to get you, and the Techno Blades out of the city."

"Uh just a tip but I don't think he'll let us leave," Cole said glancing at the bots.

"Listen up, I have an idea."

You spent most of the time panicking about the evercoming bots but you understood you were going with Lloyd.

Everyone started spinning again and you were grabbed by Lloyd and damn it made you dizzy. Lloyd stopped after some how making it onto a rooftop and then he pulled you off and you both jumped.

"WHAT THE FUCK" You yelled as you both plummeted to the ground, only being saved at the last second by Lloyd's elemental dragon.

"Holy shit" you breathed, "how could you just trust it like that- why did you even do that?"

Lloyd glanced backwards, as you wrapped your arms around his waste in panic as you started flying upwards. "Just stay calm, I'm experienced, the Golden Ninja remember?"

You gave a light hearted laugh, "yep of course, anyways what is the team doing with the Techno Blades?"

Lloyd looked back at you, "Wu's got them," he hushed into a lower voice as we were still in the city, "Kai is picking them up"

You nodded as you looked down to the city, everything was in chaos and seemed destroyed.

"Anyways I don't think I've even gotten your name, of course you probably know mine- but what's yours?" Lloyd spoke up as you both got closer to the city edge.

You looked up for a second, "oh I'm Y/n- holy shit we are getting high." Usually heights wouldn't have bothered you but the fact you were on a translucent dragon kind of made it worse.

Lloyd looked down, "I guess we are huh- just look ahead it makes it better," he took on of his hands off of his dragons reigns before squeezing yours briefly. He looked nervous.

"You uh- you ok? You look worried." You said slightly leaning your head to the side.

He nodded before pressing the comm by his ear, "we have to go back for him." You could hear it through your ear and honestly it was kind of trippy.

"We will, but only when you are safe." Kai's voice said through the radio.

"The Overlord wants the weapons but for some reason he also wants you, this was sensei's plan so we have to remember to not break it." Cole said directly to Lloyd.

The team also said some other motivational speeches but you panicked at the dragon got faster and started zoning out and getting motion sick. Taking off your mask you saw it was stained with blood, your nose had thankfully stopped though. It made you wonder how hurt other parts of your body were, it all seemed like a blur and you felt kind of numb.

"You ready?" Lloyd asked back to you as he started to pull on the reigns.

"For what-" the dragon started plummeting to the ground before pulling back up higher in the sky and starting to drift. "What was that for-" you gasped out of air.

Lloyd smiled, "the weather might be bad in a bit so I wanted to be over the clouds, also it's just much calmer up here." You nodded before sighing as you zoned out again watching the clouds.

Notes:

Character ages and heights:

Y/n L/n - 16 years old
Height - 5'2" to 5'5" / 157cm to 165cm
(sorry if you're taller ^^')

Lloyd Garmadon - 16 years old
Height - 5'10" / 178cm

Nya Smith - 17 years old
Height - 5'7" / 170cm

Jay Walker - 18 years old
Height - 5'8" / 172cm

Kai Smith - 18 years old
Height - 5'10" / 178cm

Cole Brookstone - 19 years old
Height - 6' / 183cm

Zane Julien - ~40 in his original body
Height - 6'4" / 193cm

Wu - 1000+ years old
Height - 5'7" / 170cm

Garmadon - 1001+ years old
Height as Human - 5'11" / 180cm
Height as Oni - 6'10" / 208cm

Chapter 2: 2-Found Light

Chapter Text

Soon the golden dragon landed. You slid off it's scaly back and onto the green grass. You weren't sure the last time you had seen this many trees since New Ninjago City had been formed.

Lloyd started walking over to were you could make out colored blobs and you quickly fell behind him.

You managed to catch Cole lifting a whole ass tree to cover up his mech, showoff much.

"Ah, this is a perfect place to lay low." Lloyd smiled ahead, he seemed to always be full of sunshine. "No robots, no cameras, no problems."

The rest of the Ninjas approached the 3 of you and Nya seemed to be holding another particle of clothing, "If any Arial drones pass overhead, you better wear this. It'll scramble their signal so they can't find you." She said tossing him the green garment.

He quickly did the spinny thing and then like magic was wearing the new outfit. "Yeah this is sweet" she mumbled to himself, he honestly looked good in green, much better than gold, it clashed with his hair.

"I need to learn how to do the magic spinny thing." You joked around, everyone looked at you.

"..you mean spinjitzu?" Jay questioned.

You nodded, "yeah that"

You heard footsteps and a woman's voice when they called out Lloyd's name.

"Mom?" He hugged the woman, who was apparently his mother.

"What are you all doing here?" She questioned," and who is this?" She said glancing to you.

You awkwardly smiled, "I'm uh- I'm Y/n, nice to meet you ma'am." You said putting your hand out for a shake.

"Ah, just call me Misako," she said ignoring your hand and going in for a hug, you weren't the most comfortable with it but you were touch starved and it felt nice.

Lloyd did a sad smile before continuing to talk, "The Overlord's back and New Ninjago City has fallen under his control. He has Sensei Wu." He said looking at the ground.

Misako went to comfort him, "Wu's tough, there's a reason he's lived as long as he has."

Lloyd nodded, "Oh, well where's dad?"

"Yeah, where is Lord Garmadon-?" Kai questioned speaking over Lloyd.

Misako started walking to the middle of the group, "He no longer goes by Lord, here, he is Sensei Garmadon. He won't be back until after this evening's lesson."

"Uh, did you just say Sensei Garmadon?" Jay worriedly asked being elbowed by Zane.

Zane looked over to the group, "I am just happy he's on our side now, with Sensei Wu gone, we could use the help."

Misako turned around and started walking to the Temple, "come in, but your weapons are not allowed. Ever since Lloyd saved his father, Garmadon's sworn an oath to never fight, in hope to make up for his evil past. It's an oath he takes very seriously."

You yawned tired from last night's adventures and not getting much sleep on the back of a fucking dragon.

"But we were supposed to protect this with our lives" Kai said holding his Techno Blade out infront of him.

"And to never let them out if our sight." Jay piped up.

Zane turned towards the group, "You guys go on ahead, I will stay back and watch over them." Everyone piled their Techno Blades into Zane's arms without hesitation.

You walked over your bow looking blade drawn, " you sure? " You asked the White Ninja. To which you received a nod.

You smiled as you watched everyone look away without a second glance, feeling sad for Zane but you decided to go with the rest of the group anyways.

Making their way to the Temple, you followed behind standing next to Lloyd as he caught up with his mom. You eventually made it to the Temple doors and when they opened you could see a group of kids playing with a ball and it rolled down to where Kai was.

"At least there's some places left in this world that think I'm cool." Cole stated as the kids started running towards them, but instead of going to them they ran past and swarmed Lloyd, knocking you over. Thankfully you got caught by Misako.

You watched the Ninjas interact with the kids feeling kind of awkward.

"I recognize that look." Misako said next to you, to Nya.

Ninja snapped her head over, "What look? I wasn't looking."

Misako gave a smirk, "two boys one heart?"

This suddenly got awkward and you opted to not listen to that conversation and walked closer to the Ninja as some kids gathered around you, you had tucked your bloody mask along with the used gauze but your face was still kind of bloody.

The kids started bombarding you with questions, "Who are you?" "What color is that?" "Are you a Ninja?" "What are your powers?" "What happened to your face?"

You blinked a second to review what they had said before answering, "Uh I'm Y/n.. I'm honestly not sure if I'm a Ninja, it's purple? Pink? Mauve? I'm not sure. I uh- I don't have any powers unless a feeling I get every so often counts, and I broke my nose fighting earlier." You answered sighing.

The group started to go inside and Misako lead you to some rooms.

"Y/n, come with me to the aid station, you look kind of beat up." Misako said starting to walk you to another room.

Following along, you kneeled down on a pillow as she started tending to your nose.

"So Y/n, how'd you manage to become a part of the Ninjas?" She asked with a damp cotton ball as she cleaned up blood.

You were unsure how to answer, "well it actually happened late last night when I had this thing at the back of my head essentially pulling me towards the Borg Tower, and then I was in the same elevator as the Ninja and they had a spare Gi and yeah."

Misako just nodded and you were thankful she wasn't judging. She started using some magic treatments or whatever but you just sat there trying to not pass out of exhaustion.

An hour later you felt as good as new and thanked Misako, she lead you to a room that you could sleep in.

"I'll come wake you up when Garmadon returns. There's some spare clothes in the closet if you need them." She said before sliding the doors shut.

You changed out of your awkward Gi over pajama look into just your Gi and some spare underclothes which were in the closet. Even though you had been given a paper thin mattress you actually slept pretty well after falling asleep almost instantly.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You could hear someone calling you and you slowly woke up. You walked over to the sliding doors and saw Misako outside with the other Ninja.

"Come along, Garmadon is ready for his late night indoor lesson," how much did this man teach?

You all filled into the dojo and sat down on the edge of the matts, you ended up sitting next to Cole.

A shadow appeared on the door but quickly it was slide open to reveal Garmadon. He looked so much warmer then you could've imagined from a former villain.

"Ah, my son, so glad you could make it." He said walking to the center of the dojo.

Lloyd smiled and he seemed so happy to see his dad, "hey, it's been while father" he said waving.

Jay whispered something but you couldn't quite make it out. You did manage to see him get hit in the head with Garmadon's staff. "Silence!"

"Close your mouth and open your ears." You chuckled under your breath watching Jay be scolded.

Garmadon started to continue, "tonight's lesson is the Art of the Silent Fist, to fight without fighting," that made absolutely no sense, "May I have a volunteer?" He questioned the group.

"How about me?" Lloyd answered before standing up and doing a goofy walk.

Garmadon nodded, "Attack me, but please, no powers. I happen to like my monastery."

The kids on the other side of the room laughed and Lloyd smiled before running at the Sensei.

Garmadon easily dodged it not even putting any effort into it, causing Lloyd to slam into the wall. "You see, the key is balance, let your opponent fight himself.

A lot more of Lloyd trying to hit his dad as he just kept dodging, "let your enemy tire himself."

Lloyd suddenly jumped up to kick Garmadon in the head but he banged into a pole instead when he dodged.

"Pupils, I give you the most powerful Ninja in all the land, the Golden Ninja." Lloyd laid on the ground and the students laughed, you gave a little chuckle as well, it was pretty funny.

Lloyd suddenly jumped up to his feet and started forming a glowing orb with his hands.

Garmadon's eyes widened in shock, "Easy son, it was only a lesson," but Lloyd didn't answer.

"Holy shit what is Lloyd doing, Lloyd!" You said without even thinking and his green eyes stared at you as the energy faded away.

He sighed, calming down, "Sorry, I don't know what got into me." He said looking guilty, why did he remind you of a golden retriever?

"You let the anger take over. I know that feeling well. Also Y/n, please don't use profanity in my monastery, it's not very peaceful."

You nodded letting your eyes fall to the ground.

Garmadon whipped around quickly, "Now! Let's divide into groups."

You started dodging a student who was a bit shorter then you when the feeling appeared in your head again. You put up a finger to say wait to the student, you felt bad but you had to say something.

You approached the other Ninja before causing them to stop fighting to look at you. "Guys I think- I feel something is wrong" you stuttered out in a panic unsure of what to do.

Kai furred his brows, "what do you mean you feel it? Everything is fine, Zane is watching the-" he got cut off by a far away scream . "The Techno Blades!" Kai yelled as everyone ran to the entrance of the monastery.

Outside you pushed through to see what had happened.

"It's Pixal, but how did she find us?" Cole worried stated.

Kai pushed Cole and started to walk forward, "how about we take her apart to find out, he was eye to eye with Zane at this point.

"Please, she was only doing what she was programmed to do." Zane said holding Kai back, "perhaps I have an easier way." He grabbed his Techno Blade and energized it.

Garmadon started to speak up but Jay interrupted him telling him how they only hack and aren't used as weapons.

Zane walked to Pixal and put the icy blade in between her eyes and activated it. She was coated in a thin sheet of ice before it faded and her eyes had turned green again.

She gasped, "where am I? Why am I tied up?"

Zane explained the situation to her about the Overlord and then asked how she had found us.

"They've mined Sensei Wu's memory. The Overlord knows all of your hiding places." Well shit.

Garmadon looked worried, "My brother, is he- is he ok?" It just dawned on you that Wu and Garmadon we're brothers.

Pixal frowned, "Yes, but the Overlord Wants your son. His golden power is the only way he can escape the digital realm and become real." Well double shit.

Kai lit his Techno Blade, "why did Borg give us the Techno Blades to protect?" He questioned, "why are they so important?"

"Because together they can reboot the system, " Pixal answered, "wipe the master computer clean, and destroy the Overlord virus for good."

"Neat-"

"I didn't come alone." Pixal said in the most panicked voice a monotone voice could achieve.

"Wha? Who else is with you?" Jay said stepping closer.

"Nindroids."

"Nindroids?" The group questioned back.

Jay looked around as he turned on his Techno Blade, "Where? I don't see any of them."

Looking around, you looked for any sign of whatever a Nindroid was when a group of them circled around you.

"6 verses 18, probability of survival, too low to quantify,"

"NOT HELPING" You yelled as you lit your Techno Blade and swung at the nearest enemy, you got thrown away but you still managed to keep a hold of your Techno Blade. Quickly picking back up, you ran over to Garmadon who happened to be the nearest person.

Another group of Nindroids came flying down in jet packs. You could hear someone yelling something but it was all noise because of the jets. You just followed everyone when they started running into the monastery.

"WHY DIDN'T ANYONE CLOSE THE DOORS," you yelled as they followed you through and you all ran through and out the back of the monastery.

"Anyone wanna clear a path?" Jay asked looked around.

Cole tilted his head, "Yeah, I actually have an idea, everyone get into the water wheel."

You opened your mouth to say something but you sighed before getting in a damp, algae filled bucket as Cole loosened the water wheel. He kicked it out and he jumped in a bucket before it started rolling, hitting all the Nindroids in the way.

The waterwheel rolled into a ramp and jumped into the sky, you had trouble holding on as it spun mid air.

Suddenly, the wheel landed and rolled to a side. You stayed in until you could hear the Nindroids leaving.

You got out and barfed near a tree, "Please never make me do that again." You groaned.

Everyone else got out of the wheel, "won't be long until they figure out we used autopilot, we better get a move on." Cole said before looking over the rest of the group.

"I'm coming with you, if the Overlord wants my son, I am not letting him out of my sight." Garmadon stated looking around.

Misako nodded, agreeing to stay to watch over the monastery.

Lloyd spoke up, "Wait, if he wants me, and the Techno Blades are the only thing that can stop him, shouldn't we split up?"

"Sounds good, Zane's Falcon knows the way to my secret Samurai X cave, Lloyd and Garmadon go to the Cave, Kai, Cole, Pixal, Jay, Zane and I will head to the city." Nya agreed looking around for approval.

You blinked, "what about me?"

Everyone looked over to you, "uh you can give Nya your Techno Blades and come with us, since you need some training of course." Lloyd said nodding, everyone shrugged as agreeing before heading off.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Following the falcon brought you 3 to the desert.

"Y/n, I swear you seem familiar, what's your element?" Garmadon questioned as you guys continued running.

You glanced over, "I don't think I have an element, unless it's more common then just 5 people. Do feelings of tugging and needing to be places count?"

Garmadon shrugged before briefly stopping and continuing, "I think your father was an elemental master, was he by any chance named Magnus?"

You stopped in your tracks this time, what? "Yes- what do you mean?

"I think your father was the Elemental master of Prophecy. He used to say he had tugging feelings, how is he?"

You choked on a breath before rubbing at the dampness in your eyes, "He uhm- he passed a few years ago."

Garmadon walked closer and hugged you tight, "I am so sorry Y/n"

You nodded pulling away, "we better uh- we better catch up," you said with a sniffle before running ahead to meet back up with Lloyd and Zane's Falcon.

When you caught up ,a clearing with the dead remains of an animal laid out before you.

"The Samurai X symbol," Lloyd spoke as he went to go touch a metal button. The jaw of the skeleton opened up revealing an entrance.

The falcon swooped over your head and landed on Lloyd's extended arm. You all walked down the ramp and walked into a huge cave with mechs and vehicles everywhere.

"Holy- how did Nya have the time to build all this? Maybe I should've been a samurai instead." Lloyd laughed as you walked deeper inside.

Garmadon pulled off a tarp to reveal a car covered in weapons, "Why must everything have so many weapons?!"

"Says the man who had four arms to possess the golden weapons." Lloyd joked back, you lightly elbowed him after chuckling.

"Y/n back me up?" Garmadon asked.

You tilted your head back and forth before responding, "ehh, Lloyd's kind of right, you did get 2 extra arms just for more weapons."

Garmadon shrugged, "I deserved that." He said with sarcastic laughter.

You both followed Lloyd ontop of the car and when Lloyd went into the driver's seat Garmadon held him out, "I swore off fighting, not driving."

Lloyd sighed, "you take the seat in the back I'll be ontop." You smiled as thanks before climbing inside. As soon as everyone was ready the car shot off.

You drove out of another hatch before going on a ramp and over a ravine. "Holy shi-rt" you yelled gripping onto the handle bars. The car drove off into the desert.

"Where to now?" Lloyd questioned through your comm

"Somewhere far away." Garmadon answered.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

The sun had set and you were still driving when you spotted a group of ponds, "we could take a rest stop over there."

Garmadon nodded as the car pulled over to a stop. You hopped out and walked to the water for a drink and saw Lloyd doing the same. You scooped up the water into your hand and took sips and you could see Lloyd's whole face submerged. He came up and smiled.

Laughing to yourself, you dipped your hands in the water before flicking a spray at Lloyd's now dry face. He gaped his mouth open in offence before grabbing water and spraying it at your face as well. You grabbed a small handful and threw it at him laughing.

"Oh yeah? I don't think your ready for this.." he mumbled, you could just barley hear him. The tips of his gloved fingers began to glow as he used his power. Looking around you realized under the water it was glowing.

Looking down you tilted your head confused but then concerned when a large part of the water shot up and rained down on the both of you. You laughed together before you heard Garmadon yelling.

"We need to go NOW" He yelled as you both ran over and climbed in. The car wasn't starting and the cockpit roof wasn't closing. A giant robotic machine was flying towards the car and must've spotted Lloyd.

"Come on, start!" Garmadon yelled in frustration.

You felt the car shake and then it zoomed off. Above you the giant metal dragon with spinning blades was following the car.

"He's gaining on us!" Lloyd yelled from above you.

"Well maybe this thing has an afterburner," Garmadon said, you weren't even sure what an afterburner was. He pressed a button and you could hear stuff going on above your head, "curse these weapons."

As you continued driving the metal beast caught up to the car.

"Look out!"

Garmadon moved the car in time to dodge the machinery and dodged it again before it flew up higher. "This is why I took an oath of peace." The car kept speeding forward until it slowly came to a stop.

"What's going on why did we stop" up ahead the beast crashed into the road. And you gathered that the Ninja had successfully shut off the power. Garmadon and Lloyd both cheered ad you just sat back and sighed.

Climbing out of the vehicle you all started to walk.

Lloyd sighed, "do you think it's safe to go back?"

"The Ninja may have turned off the power but they still need to reboot the system. Until we know the Overlord is gone for good, we need to keep moving."

Chapter 3: 3-Brighter Than Many May See

Chapter Text

You sighed, your legs aching from hours of walking. You had fallen slightly behind Lloyd and Garmadon causing you to have to catch up every so often.

"I swear, that's the right answer, -28" Lloyd begged as he was doing brain teasers with his father.

Garmadon sighed, "son, the answer is the letter E how on my father's name did you get negative 28?"

Lloyd shrugged, "Darkley's was a bad school, and it's not like anyone liked me there enough to tutor me."

You frowned before speaking up, "eh at least you went to a school, I got homeschooled my whole life."

Garmadon suddenly stopped walking, "Y/n, we should train you and this clearing looks perfect." He walked over onto the rocky landscape and you followed behind.

He grabbed a large stone from nearby and placed it down. "Y/n, I want you to break this stone with your mind."

Your face must've looked confused because Garmadon just shrugged. "Now I need to help my son with some stuff, I will be back once you break that."

You stood there confused, how were you supposed to break that with your mind, you barley even knew you had super powers until now. You did the hand motions you had seen the other Ninja do, but to no prevail.

Sitting down, you groaned staring at the rock. How were prophecies supposed to help in a Ninja team? You reached out for the rock and suddenly your hand felt tingly. You gasped before it suddenly disappeared.

Grabbing onto a nearby tree you stood up and tried again, the tingly feeling came back and suddenly you were overwhelmed with a feeling. You started to feel every small particle inside the rock from salt to sandstone. Unsure what you were quite doing you could just feel your mind weaving through the rocks before you started pulling one side from the other.

It took a lot of will power and gave you a headache but eventually you felt satisfied and you let your hand down. A moment later the rock cracked into 2 halves. "Holy frick I actually did that." You said breathing heavily. You walked over to the edge of the platform you were on when you realized Lloyd and Garmadon we're just literally in a ravine.

"-why can't we go back?" Lloyd questioned from underneath a pile of rocks, you had no idea how he was able to carry that much weight but you shrugged it off while sitting down.

Garmadon picked up a huge rock from ontop of his platform, "Essentially? Until the Overlord is full erased from the system, we must not go back, but forward." He then threw the rock ontop of Lloyd's pile causing it to all collapse ontop of him.

"If you can't move mountains, I guess we have to move over mountains."

Lloyd quickly spun the rocks off of himself, "Oh yeah?"

Garmadon nodded before looking over to you, "good job Y/n, you did good, perhaps later, I'll get Lloyd to teach you spinjitzu. Now this mountain looks particularly steep." He pointed behind you to a tall slope and dangerously balanced rocks. That looked like so much fun, you had to bite your tongue from sarcastically saying.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You stared at the broken rope bridge. How were you supposed to get over now?

"Hey who needs bridges when you can manifest a Golden Dragon-" Lloyd began saying before being interrupted.

"You rely too much on your Golden Power. Let this be a lesson. Center yourself, and move the mountain with your mind Lloyd.

Lloyd looked concerned, "Move that? Are you kidding?" He walked away from the edge in frustration.

Garmadon followed behind him, "Find your balance, concentrate."

Lloyd lifted his hand up and you could see the mountain across the bridge start to collapse it's self before Lloyd brought it over to make a bridge. He was doing well before it suddenly exploded making you all stumble.

You fell down and felt your cheek, it had a small slide from a rock and a dab of blood was coming out. You sighed before wiping it off on your sleeve.

"This is pointless." He jumped up and formed his Golden Dragon. It flew up and started shooting something out of its mouth. It solidified and became a translucent golden bridge over to the other side. "I'm not the First Spinjitzu Master, and I never wanted to be. I'm the Golden Ninja."

We started over the bridge as Garmadon rubbed it nose bridge, "I know, I was once like this too." He muttered.

The group climbed over more rocks and through more gaps before making it to the summit of the mountain.

Garmadon looked over to you, "Y/n, you stay back here, work on your powers more. Lloyd and I will climb up.

You sat down with your legs dangling off the edge. You started practicing your power on nearby rocks and you got to thinking, this power had almost nothing to do with prophecys, it was kind of dumb to be called the Master of Prophecy.

The sun was beaming heavily on you so you moved closer into the shadow on the mountain. You glanced up and saw Zane's Falcon flying overhead. You tilted your head in concern as the mountain suddenly shook. Next to you a staircase formed from inside the mountain and you started to walk up it.

Getting to a corner, out of breath, you smiled at Lloyd and Garmadon as the falcon stopped infront of the group and it's eyes turned blue.

"Hey the Ninja have sent a message." Lloyd said crouching down to turn on the projection.

Nya appeared as a hologram standing on the step, "Lloyd, we've got some bad news. We had a run-in with a mysterious someone, who found a new way to power the Nindroids."

"And he turned Sensei Wu evil as well. He had a black beard, a black beard!" Jay cried now appearing.

Then Nya popped up again, "We have a suspicion that this person may have stolen the hard drive containing the Overlord, and had reawakened him."

Now it was Kai's turn to pop up, couldn't 1 person just say all of this? "And now that the hard drive has gone missing, we can't reboot the system. Our Techno Blades are useless."

"But the stranger left a clue, a white scale. That's right, we think it may be Serpentine. We're headed to New Ninjago City to get to the bottom of this, but thought you should know so you can keep your distance. Hope you're faring better than we are. We'll stay in contact if we learn anything new. Over and out."

The hologram shrunk back into the falcons eyes before it returned back to it's normal yellow color.

"Serpentine?" You heard Lloyd question from next to you.

Garmadon sighed, "We must not go back, but forward," he pointed off the mountain, "Hiroshi's Labyrinth. Miles of jungle so dense, all who enter are never found. We must not rest."

Lloyd nodded, "Ok, let's get lost."

They started walking down before you spoke up, "If people who go in are never found, why are we going in?"

They both looked at you, "training." They said simultaneously. You sighed before following behind, you were all for developing magic powers but did it have to be everyday all the time?

Chapter 4: 4-She in Herself

Chapter Text

Groaning as you waved bugs away from your face, you followed along through the jungle, trying to not step on whatever was underfoot.

Lloyd pushed some tall bushes away as you continued forward. "How anyone got through this jungle is beyond me."

"Hiroshi's Labyrinth. Legend says no one has ever escaped it's deadly maze, except for Hiroshi himself."

You groaned, "If no one else has ever escaped, why are we going in? I think I asked this before but aren't we you know, not going to escape?"

Garmadon chuckled, "the maze is no match for Lloyd's powers, we probably won't get lost. This is the perfect place to hide from the Overlord's grasp."

Lloyd frowned, "Of course, hiding. That's all I ever seen to do." He said kicking the dirt from under his foot.

"Your Golden Power only strengthens his cause. We must not lose sight." Garmadon stated, turning to continue walking.

"But I miss my friends, Y/n is here but what about the other Ninja? What good is being all powerful if I can't ever have any fun?"

You gave a small smile, Lloyd already considered you one of his friends, it was sad he had to be here because of his own power.

Garmadon sighed, "The Golden Power needs to be protected, honored. Evil forces will seek it, try to take it for their own. It seduces. Even your friends may one day covet it."

Douchebag much Garmadon?

Lloyd furred his brows, "My friends would never hurt me." He said in defense.

You realized how awkward it was just standing there listening to their bickering, but you just stayed quiet.

"He who holds the power has a tremendous obligation. You must be prepared to handle this journey alone. Even without me one day." Garmadon said his hand on Lloyd's shoulder.

Lloyd look down in acceptance, "Yeah I know."

Garmadon started walking again, "keep your chin up, son, you too Y/n. Legend also states there is a jewel inside the maze, the most beautiful oasis no one has ever seen before. Perhaps we will be the first."

You all continued forward trying to not be buried in the vast overgrowth of the maze.

"Hey Y/n, how have you been coping with all that has been happening?" Garmadon said back to you.

You made a shrugging noise, "I mean I've been beat up a bunch, tired out, discovered I have Elemental powers, learned that my father was an Elemental Master. I also got evicted the night I first met the Ninja. So it's been a lot, but I think I'm fine."

Lloyd laughed, "well at least you're optimistic about it. The other Ninja are still pissed about not having their powers, makes me feel guilty sometimes, but they seem ok with it."

You nodded, "Oh yeah I guess I-" The ground gave out beneath you causing you to fall into a deep hole. You caught your hand on a tree root and yelled in panic.

Lloyd and Garmadon looked back to see you dangling by your hand and rushed to grab you. "Y/n, grab my hand." You could hear one of them yelling at you.

You hoisted your other arm up as you could feel your hand cramping. Lloyd grabbed your arm and started pulling you up. You placed your feet on the side of the hole and started to climb up with the help of Lloyd. You sighed as you got to the top and basically sprawled out on the floor.

"Thank you," you muttered to Lloyd out of breath.

He nodded before grabbing your hand and helping you stand up, "we better get going to the uh- the jewel thingies."

You noticed Garmadon squinting his eyes at you and Lloyd but though nothing of it as you continued on.

"Well we're there actually." Garmadon said whipping his head around to brush past a bush and into a clearing with a delicate waterfall flowing down. "The jewel of the Labyrinth." He said as the group approached the pond at the base of the falls.

"It's- it's one of the most beautiful things I've ever seen." Lloyd said in awe as he walked to the shore of the pond.

"Honestly I think it's just a waterfall, but you do you," you said softly under your breath.

You went to join the 2 closer to the pond when you heard a buzzing noise in the distance.

Lloyd and Garmadon also looked over to where the noise was coming from when a tree started to fall towards you.

Garmadon shoved you and Lloyd back, "They've found you. You must leave. Go!"

Lloyd started to walk forward when Garmadon turned around again, "I said leave!"

Your breath hitched as you got kind of scared before Lloyd tugged on your arm and you both started running away. And he aided in helping you climbing a tree to safety. You glanced back and saw a man in a black beard, "Is that Wu?" You yelled down to Lloyd.

"Yeah but just keep going!" He said helping you step further up onto a rock. glancing forward a large group of Nindroids stood before you.

You saw Lloyd forming his power in his hands when you could hear Garmadon yelling something but you couldn't quite make it out.

Suddenly a green motorcycle appeared with Lloyd on it before he pulled you on and drove off. It seemed like you had gotten out of the situation when 2 Nindroids on gliders appeared overhead.

"Lloyd they can fly now!" You yelled grabbing on for dear life.

He glanced up, still speeding through the jungle before taking a sharp turn. The gliders were back on your tail right after though.

"It would be a great time for your powers, Y/n!" He yelled back

You panicked and tried focusing on the bots but they were moving to fast and you couldn't concentrate, "I can't focus I'm sorry."

Lloyd nodded before swearing the motorcycle to hit into one of the Nindroids while you took the opportunity to kick one on the other side. The kick launched it away and it flew and crashed into a nearby tree.

The other one took the spare time and launched a laser at the motorcycle. Lloyd started weaving in and out of the trees, how he hadn't crashed yet was a mystery.

Thankfully with all the swerving the second Nindroid crashed into a tree. Just when you finally felt safe up ahead, 6 more Nindroids started flying towards you. They started shooting lasers and swooping from the sides.

In a panic you shot your hands out and you felt the tingly feeling again, it felt like time at slowed down as you pushed the particles away from each other causing one of the Nindroids to power down and crash into the ground, all the other Nindroids crashed into each other when Lloyd sped past them.

You looked ahead to where the trees thinned out. And squinted, "Lloyd- Lloyd there's a cliff." You said in panic and he quickly stopped, barely missing the edge.

Suddenly from the base of the cliff, a humongous beast like ship flew up and at the front of it Wu was holding Garmadon hostage beneath his electric staff.

"Dad!" Lloyd called out, going to dismount the bike.

Garmadon's eyes widened in panic, "Go Lloyd! Leave and never look back."

From the top of the ship, the same eyes as the billboard appeared, the Overlord's eyes. "Leave, and your father falls." You really thought the Overlord needed a cough drop.

The evil Wu started to hang Garmadon off the edge, ready to throw him off.

Lloyd held up his hands to use his power at the ship when a metal snake wrapped around yours and Lloyd's body. "My power, it's gone." Lloyd grunted, you tried your powers but to no prevail.

A clocked figure moved silently behind you. Turning around it slid off its hood to reveal a white and purple Serpentine underneath. "Hello, old chum." He said to Lloyd.

Lloyd's eyes widened in shock, "Pythor? I thought you were-"

The snake frowned, "Hm? Gone? Actually I suffered a worse date, digested in the bowels of the Devourer." You were concerned for how many villains needed cough drops, you wondered if Garmadon had ever needed one.

"-can wreak havoc on ones complexion. Fortunately for Wu, he escaped unscathed." He continued before the Overlord started speaking.

"Finally, the Golden Ninja is mine." He rasped as Pythor dragged you and Lloyd into the flying ship, "now the transformation can be complete."

Lloyd pulled towards his father, "I couldn't leave you, I can't do this alone. I failed you father."

Garmadon smiled in pain, "It's ok, son, it is I who failed-"

"He is no longer of importance to me," The Overlord spoke over Garmadon, " throw him overboard."

Wu let go and Garmadon plunged into the murky waters at the bottom of the cliff.

Lloyd pulled away from Pythor and started yelling for his father. Pythor pulled him back as you could see tears start running down his face. You adjusted your arm and brushed his hand before Pythor made you walk inside the ship. He shoved you both down to the floor against a wall.

You sat there next to Lloyd and started speaking as he leaned his head on your shoulder, "I'm so sorry Lloyd." You mumbled as you watched the ship start to fly over the sea.

And then you fell asleep.

Chapter 5: 5-found lovliness through the souls own mastery

Chapter Text

And then you woke up.

You looked around, still being tied up when you realized Lloyd wasn't there. Using your feet to pull yourself out of the small hidey hole you had been placed in, you looked around the ship made out the figure of Lloyd in a huge capsule obviously in pain.

Looking over you spotted the forming body of the Overlord being filled with the swirling power around Lloyd.

You panicked and stumbled to stand up due to the fact you couldn't use your hands before Pythor pushed you back down.

Making eye contact with Lloyd you tried to tell if he was too much pain.

"Soon you will be utterly powerless. And I..I will escape this digital prison and become whole, and nothing will stop me from becoming the Golden master." The Overlord on the screen laughed.

Lloyd started summoning an orb of energy in his hand before Pythor quickly grabbed you and held a dagger to your neck.

The Overlord chuckled, "Do that and the girl dies."

You desperately wanted to get out of Pythor's clutches feeling his scaly hand on your arm made you shutter.

Lloyd stopped, obviously exhausted from trying that and looked up to you with a sad smile before Pythor threw you back on the floor.

Sitting there you thought about any possible ways to get you and Lloyd out of there. You tried focusing on the room Lloyd was in and tried using your powers, but the Golden Power kept repelling your attempts.

Hearing a noise you spun your head around to look at Lloyd, he was groaning in pain. You could see his lips moving as he muttered something, but you couldn't make out what.

Glancing over to the Overlord the screen said 83%, how quickly had it gone?

"You are all alone, Golden Ninja."

Well you were there, but you definitely couldn't help.

The Overlord continued, "Nothing can save you now." He started cackling. Before stopping, "The Ninja," he hissed before his eyes disappeared.

Even though the Overlord was gone, Lloyd still had the power draining from him. And you weren't sure how much longer he would last.

Pythor grabbed your arm and chained you to a nearby pole before slithering off with Wu ahead. You just sighed sitting down.

The Overlord appeared on the screen again as Lloyd started chanting something you held your breath to try and hear what he was saying.

"I am not alone. I am not alone."

You nodded as you saw the Overlord's body begin to move and you tried to pull the chain off.

The percentage hit 90.

You could faintly hear the Overlord and the other Ninja's some how speak but your headache was too bad and your wrist was raw and burning under the warm metal.

Looking to Lloyd through your blurred vision, you could see his eyes shut as he clenched his jaw and lean up against the side for support.

He fell and then the Overlord rose.

Lloyd picked himself off the floor as the ship started disassembling. The panels and TVs started falling off the sides, the capsule Lloyd was in shattered. Without a second to spare Lloyd ran over to you before the ship started counting down the altitude until you hit the ground.

"Hey, hey Y/n, I see it, just please help me here and move over a bit." He said in a calm voice, it was surprising due to the situation. He took a thick piece of metal off the ground and started hitting the chain.

Soon the handcuffs fell apart and you both ran to the front of the ship. Infront of you laid miles and miles of water.

As you heard it count you both stumbled out and Lloyd grabbed onto the nearest support. The fast moving wind quickly blew him off and you managed to grab him but it was no use as you both got blown off. You fell into the ocean and the last thing you knew was the salty water.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭ (EP 6 starts here)

Coughing up water you could feel your throat was sore and your muscles were stiff, your wrist burnt like hell. "Shit," you groaned going to stand up. You looked around and realized you were inside a large ship in the air.

"You ok, Y/n?" You looked beside you where Nya had some medical equipment hooked onto you.

Nodding, you saw Lloyd and Zane look over from some chairs before Lloyd stood up and went over to you. You sat up and Lloyd enveloped you into a tight hug.

Hugging back you sighed, "Is everyone here? How are they? What happened to the Overlord?" You said in worry, pulling back from the hug.

Zane smiled catching your eye, "everything is fine Y/n, everyone is here and they are ok. The Overlord virus got deleted and we are now on our way to the Island of Darkness."

Conveniently, as you looked out the window you happened to notice the fact you had just landed on a sandy beach.

"Nevermind, we are at the Island of Darkness, now to head up to the Temple of light."

The Ninjas filed out of the hovercopter before starting on a path, up to a large building.

You leaned over to Lloyd, "why is it called the Island of Darkness? And why is there a Temple of Light on the Island of Darkness?"

He laughed softly, he sounded almost nervous, "The Island used to have a substance called Dark Matter underneath the surface, and the Temple of light I'm not so sure about, but that's where I got the powers I have today."

Nodding, another question popped into your head, "then why are you going back?"

"These powers are too much for me right now, and the other Ninja's need theirs back." You nodded as you got to the entrance of the Temple of Light and stepped inside.

It was dim but quickly lit up as Lloyd lit the torches around the room.

Lloyd walked to the center of the room and the other 4 Ninjas spread out on tiles.

"You sure about this Lloyd?" Cole asked with a smile, it was easy to tell that he was excited for his powers back though.

With a nod, Lloyd started speaking, "I can't do this alone anymore."

You sat down against a wall beside Nya watching the ritual begin.

"As long as I have all this power, they'll never stop coming for me." Lloyd finished with a sigh.

Zane smiled before speaking, "We can't let anything separate us again."

The rest of the Ninja agreed and then Lloyd looked up to where a giant bell hung.

The former Golden Ninja summoned his power in a large orb, covering his body before launching it at the bell. It rung and different beams of light shot out and absorbed into the 4 different Ninja.

They all started warming up to their powers again and showing them off.

"Our elemental power, it's inside us." Zane said happily as he stood under an ice arch.

You heard voices outside over everyone's jokes and stood up to listen.

"-decision puts everyone in jeopardy"

Wu's voice then spoke, "But it was your son's decision to make." The voices started drowning away and you followed the two through the door.

Garmadon looked to the horizon, "The young take too many risks. They should listen to their fathers." You mentally groaned, Garmadon was good and all but he seemed too focused on Lloyd's power than Lloyd himself.

"Lloyd is 16, he is not all that young anymore. I think your age has caused you forget how much people can mature if given time. Without risk, they'll never know how far they'll truly go. Have faith brother. We will catch Pythor and find Borg. Maybe then you will rest easier." Wu started, stroking his beard.

Garmadon tensed, "As the protectors of this land, we don't have the luxury of taking a rest."

The other Ninja's walked out and Lloyd gave you a side hug as everyone looked at the sunset.

"So back to being the green Ninja?" You asked not taking your eyes off the setting sun.

He nodded, "honestly a green Gi looks cooler then a shiny reflective mirror as clothes"

You laughed before letting go of the hug and starting back into the Temple of Light. The group had agreed on sleeping at the Temple of Light for the night. Laying out a blanket for yourself, you realized how little sleep being a Ninja would bring.

Sighing you looked around the rest of the group, they all seemed fast asleep already. Turning on your other side you closed your eyes but felt a small tugging. Opening your eyes you quickly shot back up and held your head in your hands.

"You alright Y/n?" Looking over, Lloyd was staring at you and you nodded before realizing he probably couldn't see you.

You took your hand off your head, "Yeah, just had a feeling again- something to do with something that I know started with Arc. I'm not sure what though."

Lloyd sighed, "I get that, we'll work on it more when we wake up alright?"

Laying back down you groaned rubbing your still raw wrist, "alright, goodnight Lloyd." You muttered.

"Goodnight Y/n."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You sat on the roof of a building as you looked around for any sign of Pythor or Borg. You sighed as you took another bite of your sandwich.

The tugging feeling still hadn't gone away but you did learn from Zane that the Arc you learned of was the start of Project Arcturus, you just weren't sure what it meant.

Standing up before leaping to the next rooftop over, you groaned. You could be helping them inside, with figuring out what it all led to but instead you had to cover Jays lookout shift while he went to the movies with Nya and Cole.

Just thinking about Nya's situation made you annoyed, she needed to pick one of them and honestly it was getting to be too much.

Thankfully between returning from the Island of Darkness and now, the other Ninja had helped you train your agility and spinjitzu. They also attempted to help with your elemental powers but it didn't help much.

You heard a buzz at your comms and lifted off your mask to unmuffle yourself. Tapping the side of your head you heard Master Wu's voice come in.

"Y/n? We need you to go on a mission with Kai to track some Nindroids with suspicious cargo."

You sighed before responding, "yep, I can do it, send me Kai's location and I'll meetup with him there."

The comms disconnected and you quickly used spinjitzu to get to the alleyway where your motorcycle was parked. Nya had managed to scrap it together for you so you didn't have to rely on other people for rides.

Putting on your mask, you drove off. You managed to dodge all the New Ninjago City traffic, you weren't sure if it was really New anymore since the Overlord had arrived but you didn't care.

It didn't take long to get to the desert and glancing at the map, Kai was at the gas station on the left. Turning into the gas station and parking, you could see Kai thought the window chatting to the cashier.

Walking in you waved to Kai, "hey, Kai, we need to get going, a group of Nindroids have been spotted and we're needed on a stealth mission."

Kai whipped back, "not now Y/n!" He said with a groan.

The cashier's mouth gaped open, "who's this? Who's Y/n?"

"And your flirting with the cashier" you muttered holding your nose bridge, it still felt wonky.

She threw her green slushy at Kai covering his face and he gave a soft yell wiping it off.

You both walked outside and got into your vehicles. Kai looked over to you, "fuck you Y/n"

You chuckled sarcastically, "whoopsie."

You shot off with Kai close behind but he quickly overtook you. "You need to get better at driving." You said over your comm to him.

"Well you need to get better at your timing for missions, that girl liked me!"

Rolling your eyes you sighed, "she was just playing with you, she probably had guys hit on her everyday let it rest."

Pixal's voice came over the speaker, "There's a Nindroid convoy heading west and General Cryptor is on it, we need you to follow but not be spotted." She paused, assuming Kai was speaking you opened your comms with him again.

"I'm a Ninja, it's part of the job." You drove faster to catch up and saw Kai had put on sunglasses making you roll your eyes again.

"We mean it, Kai. It's imperative carelessness does not jeopardize the mission."

You glanced at the screen and realized Kai had muted Pixal, this boy was giving you a headache.

Kai's voice came over again, "Relax. When have I ever been careless?"

You could hear Pixal sigh, "The time in the digiverse, the time when you set the smoke alarm on fire because it was making noise, the time we started making Y/N's bike and you-"

Speaking up over the comms, you intturupted Pixal, "Sorry Pix, he has you muted. He can't hear you."

Hearing a groan over the comms, Pixal popped up on a billboard overhead and started calling out Kai's name but he ignored her.

Over the comms you could hear Kai confused and then Pixal came on.

"You can't get rid of me that easily."

Kai's car suddenly turned into autopilot, you could tell since he was actually driving in a straight line instead of swerving from side to side.

Pixal spoke again, "Approaching convoy in 3 minutes."

Sighing, you went to overtake Kai but he suddenly shot off with the rocket on the back of his car.

Continuing to drive forward you were able to catch up even without the blaster but maybe it was just because you actually paid attention to traffic.

Kai's car started swerving again and you could tell the autopilot was off.

"Remember, keep your distance." You glanced back and saw the purple trucks carrying Nindroids above you, "we only need to find out where they are headed."

Kai's voice boomed over the speaker, "That's boringgg, what I was to know is, what are they hiding?"

Kai suddenly sped up and crashed into a car ahead, "careful." Pixal scolded him.

You drove up and helped the car steady itself before driving to catch up to Kai.

"Keep your eyes on the road, Kai".

From beside your you managed to catch Kai rolling his eyes, "I was just getting the feel of it. You know every car handles differently."

You unmuted your mic, "Kai, this car is worth more then you are, be better."

He nodded before looking that the buttons on the cars panel. Driving closer towards the train you said missiles shoot out of Kai's car and explode midair.

You hoped he wouldn't, but Pythor looked back, making eye contact with you.

"Nice going dipshit!" You yelled at Kai as the trucks started to speed up.

Looking back Kai seemed pretty preoccupied with the flying, saw blade wielding, Nindroid. You watched him swerve and the saw caused sparks, welp that was going to have a scratch, Pixal wasn't going to be too happy.

"Y/n, get aboard the semi-truck to see what they are transporting. Kai is being you in autopilot, good luck."

Suddenly you could see the front truck shoot the side of the mountain. Rocks tumbled down and covered the path but you were going too fast to stop.

Speeding up, you activated a button on the motorbike and jumped over the rocks before continuing on.

Driving up against the back truck, you put the bike into autopilot and used spinjitzu to get ontop of it. The truck swerved and you looked back to see Kai trying to get ahead of the truck.

Looking forward again you noticed 3 Nindroids in front of you, and Kai had climbed onto the back behind you as well.

You used your powers to disassemble the battery of one of the Nindroids and saw Kai had blown the others off.

Glancing down, you realized the tarp overtop of whatever it was was starting to burn. You and Kai used spinjitzu, Kai of course being more flashy, to get to the other side of the truck.

You leaned over and read what it said. Jet Fuel. If you knew anything about anything you knew fuel was explosive.

Tapping the comm in your ear in a panic you heard Pixal's voice come through. "Pixal? Pixal, their transporting Jet Fuel, and Kai just lit the truck on fire." Garmadon's voice came through as Kai shook your arm.

"Jet Fuel? They need to get off that tanker before it explodes." Garmadon said over the speaker.

And then the comm buzzed and Pixal's voice came through again, "Y/n, Kai, there's a series of one-lane tunnels up ahead. We must time it right to get you off of there." You saw your bike appear and jumped into it but Kai got bombarded by Nindroids causing him to fall and not be able to make it to his vehicle.

Following behind the cargo as it started going through the tunnel you could see spilled oil on the ground and Kai fighting above the tanker. Going out of the tunnels you spotted a man ahead painting the lines on the road.

Zooming ahead you quickly grabbed the man and put him out of harm's way before going back to the front truck was.

"PYTHOR," you called out. "TELL US WHAT YOU'RE DOING WITH THE JET FUEL." You entered another tunnel.

Pythor chuckled, "Hmmm..? No." Looking up top, the guns started firing lasers at you causing you to need to slow down. You heard a crash behind and saw a group of Nindroids laying on the road. Kai was still on top of the truck fighting. He accidentally shot out fire and hit the fuel spilled on the ground.

It caught ablaze.

The fuel started following the truck but it wasn't fast enough. You sped forward but the tanker exploded, launching you out of the tunnel and off of your bike. Standing up, your legs were scraped and busted up.

Running to your bike, you picked it up before restarting the engine and driving to catch up with the last semi-truck. You looked around but couldn't spot Kai.

Pixal's voice rang over the comms, "Kai!? Kai, can you hear me?"

"Loud and clear. Well, maybe not so clear on the back of this truck" You spotted him, hanging under the truck.

You spotted Pythor turning around and you quickly ducked behind the truck. You only needed to get this last load off before the mission was over.

And then Kai spoke up.

"Listen," he said in a hushed tone, "the Overlord is alive."

You gasped and had to focus so you didn't hit into the slowing cargo. You could barley see but had a feeling Kai had been found.

Looking around, you noticed a ditch on the side of the road. You slowly wheeled your motorcycle in before covering it in rocks.

Walking up, you stood against the side of the truck as you tried to get a better view of what was going on. You heard a noise and looked back seeing nothing. When you looked forward Cryptor was standing there and he laughed before hitting you in the face, knocking you out.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Waking you up again, you realized you were hanging.

You blinked your eyes open as you realized your mouth was tied shut with a rag.

Grunting, you saw Kai next to you also squirming and Pythor was on the ground in front of you both.

The snake slithered forward, "Hope you two like barbecues. We're sure about to have one." You and Kai both grunted, trying to get out of the handcuffs chaining you up. Why was it always being kidnapped when around that disgusting snake?

"Two barbecued Ninja, well done please."

You started struggling more, was he going to burn you both alive? You thought Kai would be ok with being burned since- he doesn't. But you realized he was equally as panicked as you.

Pythor slivered away to a door and you yelled through the rag. He looked back at you, "goodbye."

The Nindroids started taunting you and Kai as you felt rumbling and then a thump overhead. Though whatever you were tied to, blocked your upwards vision. You could've sworn you also heard familiar voices, but you couldn't make them out.

Sighing, you stopped trying to escape as the cuffs started to dig into your raw wrist.

Pythor came back down and was talking to the Nindroids when he suddenly turned around and yelled to stop 'them'. It was pretty obvious who it was and you were filled with hope again.

A laser was shot at something and a bridge fell down along with 3 of the Ninja, Lloyd wasn't with them. They looked at you and Kai before the Nindroids attacked them.

Kai broke out of one of his handcuffs as your opposite hand started to drip blood. He threw fire at one of the Nindroid before the rest called a retreat.

Jay and Zane broke the chains letting you out before letting Kai out. Rubbing your red, bleeding wrist you looked up as you heard someone yelling.

Lloyd was in the door on the wall, "Everyone, I need your help!" He was being held by the short collar by Borg. He had been turned evil again.

You started to speed walk forward when the room announced a launch counter, "T-minus 30."

Borg then dropped Lloyd. The other Ninja caught him as you tried to stumble forward. Looking down, your legs were still beat up from the explosion.

"I-I need to- to get back up there!" Lloyd shouted, clearly out of breath.

Cole ran down from trying to get into the aircraft, "Forget them. We need to get out of here." There was urgency in his voice.

Rolling your pant legs down, you covered up the scratches so no one would worry until later, they had enough on their plates right now.

Lloyd ran up to the rocket, banging on the door, "But what about the Golden Weapons!?"

Jay pulled him back, "There's more pressing problems, like an entire rocket ship pressing on us!"

You stepped forward, "We need to do everything in our power to stop him from getting those weapons."

Lloyd opened the door when Cole called out, "ARE YOU NUTS? Ninja don't belong in space!"

The rest of the Ninja made speeches about being with Cole on this.

"We have to try! You said nothing was ever going to sperate us again. We'll we're going, are you with us or not?"

Cole sighed before nodding. You all piled into the rocket as it started shooting off. It rumbled, causing everyone to collapse on the floor.

And then it launched.

Chapter 6: 6-and now the world receives from her dower

Chapter Text

Well, floating in space wasn't what you had thought about as soon as you met the Ninja, but you had to admit it was pretty cool.

You had quickly figured out that it was no use trying to stay on the ground and you floated around aimlessly. Lloyd seemed to be doing the same when he bumped into you.

"Sorry," he said with a small laugh.

It made you smile, "it's alright, have you ever imagined you would go to space?"

Lloyd smiled back, shaking his head, "you know, all this ancient magic never really gets you to thinking about newer stuff like space travel."

He hit his head on the floor, or maybe the ceiling. It was a round room which didn't help much.

You grabbed his arm to help steady him but you ended up just dragging yourself along. You laughed together as you floated around and then Lloyd suddenly stopped.

Opening your eyes, you looked at Lloyd to where he was gazing. Your wrist.

"What happened?" He said furring his brow.

You explained the situation with your wrist and he wrapped his arms around you tight. Then he pulled away and started tugging at his own wrist before biting on his sleeve. He tore off a piece of it before rolling your sleeve down and tying it on.

You pursed your lips before thanking him.

Looking over you could see the other Ninja bickering over the fact you were in fucking space. You didn't pay much attention until Lloyd joined in.

"Fritz is from a comic book, dude. This is real."

He banged into the side of the ship again.

Jay turned around, "well, you got me hooked on the character. Would you lighten up and not step on my dreams of being a real Starfarer just yet?

Waving his arms around, you watched Lloyd try to find his balance, "We have to find a way to take control of the ship. If they get the Golden Weapons back to the Overlord, Ninjago doesn't stand much of a chance."

Kai bumped into Lloyd causing him to fly across the ship while yelling. You tried to swim after him but it was listen use with no gravity.

The red Ninja held onto a crevice in the wall at the end of the rocket, "But there's no access to the rest of the ship. The only way out is through the same airlock we came in."

Zane bounced off a wall before starting to speak, "If my memory bank served correct, space had s way of taking one's breath away, in the negative sense."

You frowned, fidgeting with the end of the green cloth around your wrist.

"Come on, can't I just enjoy this?" He poured to everyone.

Zane looked over to the computer before floating over, "Enjoy it while you can Jay, because in 5 minutes, the entire ship is scheduled to lighten up. The supplemental boosters are set to detach"

Lloyd banged against the wall again. He flew towards you and you tried to catch him to help but he smacked you into the wall instead. "Ouch- sorry Y/n." You sighed smiling before letting go and gently pushing him across the room.

"Uh, I'm a Ninja, not an astronaut. What does that mean?" Kai furred his brows, you were honestly confused as well.

Zane didn't look up from the keyboard as he spoke, "The portion of the ship we are currently stationed will soon detach and we will be abandoned in space along with it.

Shit.

Unexpectedly, the screen flickered as 4 familiar faces appeared, Master Wu, Garmadon, Nya, and Pixal. "Hello? Kai? Anyone?"

Kai smiled before going to the computer, "we read you loud and clear."

Joining Kai by the ship you and the rest of the Ninja, excluding Lloyd, were standing around waiting for news.

"Good to hear you all," you found it funny Wu had a headset underneath his hat, "we're going to get you home and safe. Pixal was able to find the blue prints for the rocket. You need to escape the cargo hold before it's too late. Near the front of the ship is an A2 storage compartment. Inside are emergency space suits."

"That will be a doozy. We can't get the spacesuits unless we go outside." He accidentally smacked Lloyd in the face, " The problem is, to go outside, we need the space suits."

You watched Lloyd and you heard Garmadon say something.

"We can still hear you, we could use some encouraging words right about now."

You took a double take, unsure of what Garmadon had said.

Wu brushed his hand through his beard, "If you cannot change your circumstances, change yourself."

Kai rubbed his chin, "Can anyone figure that one out?"

"His wisdom usually takes awhile to set in." For once, you realized that Jays voice sounded nervous, "but we don't have AWHILE." He grabbed the computer monitor. Well I guess it was frustration not being nervous.

Pixal stepped forward "Zane, you're the only one who can survive outside the ship."

He sighed, "She's right. I'm the only one who doesn't need oxygen. I must go alone."

Zane swiftly flew to the airlock door before going outside.

"Good luck Zane." Kai said before going back to the computer to talk to his sister.

You sat down and put your head on your knees.

Eventually you heard the bumping of Lloyd's head stop as you looked up to see him balancing overhead. "Hey?" You asked him wondering what was going on now.

"Hey, was wondering how you were faring, and how in Ninjago you are not floating like everyone else." He said with his sunny laugh of his.

You looked down and didn't even realize you were on the ground. You tried to sit up but your Gi was stuck to the floor. "One sec." You murmured before closing your eyes and holding the palm of your hand to the ground. Had you sat in super glow or something?Feeling the particles you realized the fabric of your Gi was literally just inside the ground.

Slowly disconnecting it yourself, you managed to get your Gi free before you started floating again.

"What happened?" Lloyd called from overhead.

You shivered, space was cold, "I think I somehow I unconsciously used my power to put my Gi into the ground. I don't know how though."

Lloyd laughed, "powers are like that sometimes. I remember when I was first learning mine, I literally lit Kai on fire."

Laughing, you glanced out the window to see Zane floating around, whole using his ice as boosters.

"Guys, Zane's taking an awfully long while." Cole mumbled loud enough for everyone to hear.

You sighed before ducking your head and pushing off a wall with your hands. "I just realized how calm everyone is after everything that has happened."

Everyone around the room shrugged what had these guys been through?

Shutting your eyes to try and rest you heard the door to the rocket open. There stood Zane with 5 spacesuits.

You stepped into the suit and before putting the helmet on, you looked up and saw Lloyd looking at you. Smiling, you gave a thumbs up before sliding the round helmet over your face.

You all floated out of the door and through the airlock and scaled the side of the ship. You all crawled onto the top of one of the engines.

"We made it." Lloyd said through his comm, it was kind of concerning how good the tech was to be working in space. "We have our spacesuits and found one way to change ourselves. At least now we can stay on this ride a bit longer."

Everyone next to you cheered.

Nya's voice came over the speaker, "Alright, to commandeer the ship, you'll have to get to the cockpit. You'll find an access hatch just ahead of you at the top of the ship."

"You know what else is also ahead? A desolate void of nothingness. If anyone of us falls off-" you could definitely understand Cole's concern.

Kai sighed, "we'll take it slow. Together."

The ship started to move causing you all the shake and scream.

Jay, being the calmest one, was holding on with only 1 hand, "I can't wait until I can see the faces of this metal chrome domes when they find out we've stowed away onboard. "

More continued bickering between the two, of course. This girl needed to make up her mind.

Everyone started moving to the top of the ship aided by hand grips. It was relatively calm until Cole started to shout, "So much for our surprise attack, look out!"

Looking up, there were Nindroids with some kind of laser gun laughing at you. One flew towards you can you could feel it when their feet stuck to the ground through magnets.

Jay was the first to attack by using s weird antenna to smack a Nindroid in the face making him fall off and into the void of space.

Everyone cheered for him, you didn't see why is was worth cheering but you cheered along silently.

"Not Jay. Fritz Finnegan!" He said while rolling and using the Nindroids blaster to shoot at the others, "Fear isn't a word where I come from!"

Lloyd sighed from beside you, "aw man," he groaned, "I'm sorry for introducing him to that."

Kai looked at him as if he was offended, "Don't be. If we can't change our circumstances, that's one way to change yourself." By roleplaying a comic book character?

Jumping up ontop of the ship, Kai blasted fire at one of the Nindroids, causing it to hurdle away.

Lloyd summoned a large sphere of energy around himself as the rest of you worked on dismantling, or throwing the droids of of the ship. You focused on the metal beneath the Nindroids and pulled the magnetic metal away from their feet, scattering it off into space. 1 or 2 of them lost their magnetic pull and floated off.

 

"Ninja- uh oh, HELPP," you looked over to see Cole trying to do spinjitzu but he started to float off, spinjitzu didn't work in space, nice thing to know. "GUYS A LITTLE HELP, PLEASE?"

Unsure of what to do, you tried focusing on Cole but there was nothing to pull from around him.

"We can't use our spinjitzu in zero gravity. There's too little resistance."

"Too little? I think the resistance is a bit more than we can handle at the moment." Lloyd said from his energy bubble. You looked to the hatch and saw more Nindroids appearing.

You looked back around you and noticed a Nindroid standing right in front of you.

"HELLPP" Cole yelled as he started floating away. You would've gone to help but you were preoccupied with the Nindroid standing there. You looked around and saw the first open person, "Jay! Go help Cole!" You yelled as you dodged a punch from the Nindroid before swearing it off of its feet. It stared floating away before using the magnets to reattach itself.

From the corner of your eye, you could see Jay going to help Cole. He said something about the Starfarer comics but you could barley hear him over your own breathing. It was hard to fight in a spacesuit.

You jumped up and kicked the Nindroid in the face and it flew off for good this time. Looking back, Lloyd was still in his bubble. You weren't sure what he was doing.

The ship was then enveloped into a blue light, you were inside the tail of the comet. Wu said something but it kept breaking up. The other Ninja was complaining over the comms about the interference and it drowned out any other noise.

"Asteroids." Zane said in wonder. They were essentially huge chunks of ice weren't they?

Lloyd's energy deactivated, you finally understood it was a shield. Helping him up, the Nindroids started attacking again.

Kai made a murmur before speaking up, "Cryptor is steering us into the tail of the come- TAKE COVER."

Everyone dove down as a large asteroid hit were you used to be standing. The decoration you had hidden behind got knocked off.

"Cover? What cover!?"

You could see some Nindroids re-entering the ship and the others on the ship suddenly got really scared.

Jay stood up, "oh hey see! They do have expressions!" You had apparently missed a conversation.

All of them then got hit off by a chunk of ice.

The force from the comet pushed snd then Lloyd flew off. Quickly leaping to grab on, you felt someone grab your foot. Looking back, you realized the rest of the group had formed a human -mostly human, not counting Zane- ladder.

"HOLD ON" Cole yelled from the base of the ladder.

And then you crashed.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Shaking yourself awake. You sat up and and looked around, this was definitely not Ninjago anymore. You pressed a button on the suit and the lights turned back on.

"WE SURVIVED!!" Jay yelled before hitting his helmet head into the ground. You decided to just ignore whatever was happening there.

Lloyd tried his comm but no one answered. Standing up, you sighed.

"Maybe no one survived." Kai mumbled as you looked around.

"That's a great attitude Kai." You grumbled looking at the remains of Arcturus.

You followed the group as they entered into the ship.

The lights were all off, but the doors still managed to work.

Zane walked through trying to type something on a keyboard, "Nobody is here. They must have already left for the Golden Weapons."

Jay ran for the control panels before grumbling, " Ahh, they took the launch key." He said before stomping back over to the group.

Kai sat in the pilot's chair and looked amazed, "are you telling me this whole ship starts up with a simple, little key?"

"Hey guys, come and see this." You looked back behind you and saw Lloyd's face peering our of a hallway. Following after him, you all came to a big vehicle bay with a car in the center.

"They took lunar rovers," Lloyd continued, "Looks like they left tracks to follow." You all piled into the remaining rover and honestly it was suffocating. Someone was jabbing your side and you could hear everyone else complaining. You looked over and Lloyd was looking at you again. He looked away sharply and you tilted your head.

"So..space huh." You muttered to him.

He smiled looking out the front window. "Sure is space." He looked back, "anyways uh- have you ever seen any Starfarer movies or comics?"

You laughed, "No, but honestly I might have to after all the spoiling Jay is doing."

"I CAN HEAR YOU." Jay yelled from across the rover, making everyone laugh.

The rover bumped over a ditch, making you all fly into each other. "Ow." You groaned in pain.

Suddenly the rover parked, you weren't sure who was even driving, but you knew it wasn't you.

"This must be where the Golden Weapons landed." The rover opened up and you looked into the glowing cave, definitely looked like a place where some magic gold weapons would be.

Walking inside, you could see a yellow glowing or. In the center of the vast cave. Stalagmites and stalactites we're covering the floor and walls.

The group crept over behind a rock to evaluate the situation. "There's the weapons." Cole whispered.

"Over there on Cryptor's neck," Kai also whispered, "there's the key."

You heard s noise and looked back to the golden sphere. One of the Nindroids touched it and then disintegrated. "That seems fun," you mumbled under your breath.

You could see Cryptor was talking, but you were too far away to make out what he was saying.

"Those sure are the Golden Weapons." Jay confirmed.

Zane started speaking to something, but it didn't sound like it was to any of you, "Hello little friend."

You stood on your toes to look over Lloyd's shoulder and you say that Zane had a bug on his hand.

And then Jay and Cole started fighting over the bug.

You walked forward, "honestly, it's cool and all, but the fate of Ninjago is at stake right now."

Lloyd nodded, "Y/n's right, we have bigger fish to fry."

Then Wu's voice came through, "you must- life- are very- can you- me?" You could hear, he was still breaking up.

"Sensei? I couldn't make that out. What did you say?" Kai said, trying to be as quiet as he could.

"The parasites- eat- metal-" you made out, Nya was now speaking. You started panicking as a group of the bugs started swarming you all.

You tried running away but then you could hear the sound of engines. The bugs swarmed your vision, but you could manage to see the rovers the Nindroids had driven were driving out is the cave.

Everyone was waving their arms around trying to make the bugs go away, obviously it was unsuccessful.

"Space, why did we have to go to space?" Cole worriedly yelled, "If I could change my circumstance, I'd change ever coming here in the first place."

Lloyd then gasped, "If you can't change your circumstances, change your mind."

"Now's not the time to be quoting Wu-"

"Jay, I am saying this politely, please shut up and just listen to Lloyd." You yelled, interrupting him.

"No, I'm not quoting him, I just finally see what he means. This is just like the Starteeth," now that was a weird comic name, "Come on, I've got an idea."

You all followed Lloyd, running back to the rover and squishing in again, at least this time it was slightly more comfortable. You sped off and almost caught up to the Nindroids. They started shooting at you, but Zane -who was driving- was dodging it all.

Lloyd coughed, "Sensei meant instead of focusing on how wrong things are, focus on what's right." Honestly, it only barley made sense.

"We have to think positive," that made more sense.

He continued, "those parasites aren't just a menace, they're a weapon. Zane honked, since when did rovers have horns? And all the parasites- started swarming the Nindroids instead of you.

Almost immediately, some of the rovers flipped over, or fell off the cliff. And then when jumping over a gap, one of them exploded. Then there was 2.

The whole group screamed and you jumped over the gap yourselves. The rover did a barrel roll but you managed to land on all 6 wheels. Everyone jumped out of the rover except for you, who stayed to drive the vehicle. Honestly it was just like driving a car.

The Ninja were beating up the rest of the Nindroids, before it was just yours, and Cryptor's rover left. The other Ninja jumped back onto the rover before Kai used spinjitzu to go to Cryptor's rover and grab the key.

Everyone cheered ad you drove back to where Arcturus was, but when you got there, everyone went quiet. The parasites had devoured most of the ship.

Jay quivered, "What- then- then how are we going to get home?"

You started to sob as you rested your head on the wheel.

Then they were back. Cryptor, and some of the damaged Nindroids where infront of you.

"You're not the only ones who can adapt." They activated their boosters and grabbed the net around the Golden Weapons. "So long, Ninja." And then they started flying back to Ninjago.

You rested your head back onto the wheel. You could overhear Kai talking over the comms to Nya but didn't care for anything past him saying that you weren't going home.

And then you felt Lloyd's gloved hand rubbing your shoulder. You looked up, "we're not getting back, are we?"

Chapter 7: 7-the message of inner strength, of inner power

Chapter Text

You had the feeling, something was very wrong. Of course something was wrong, you were stuck on a fucking comet with no way back home, but it was one of the prophecy sensed you felt now. Then it came to you, the Golden Weapons. The Overlord had them now. And then more arguing. Everyone was talking and you could hear Jay and Cole in the middle of it, you didn't care for more arguing in your life.

Staring at the floor, the tears falling into the helmet you couldn't believe you had hope before. How were you ever going to get home from space. You heard everyone talking still, but just muted them all.

Blinking the tears away you started to think, was there any possible way to even get home? Then an alarm went throughout your suit. A screen appeared on the inside of your helmet showing what was wrong. Low oxygen.

After awhile of sitting there, and loosing track of time, you felt something tapping your shoulder. Looking to the side, Lloyd was crouched down beside you, giving you a small smile.

"Y/n," he squeezed your hand, "we are getting off of this comet, I promise. We are building a new ship and could use your help to shape the pieces right."

You pursed your lips and nodded. Lloyd helped you up and hugged you, before leading you out, and to the rest of the Ninja. You unmuted them and could hear their happiness as they built together. They really were s team, most of the time at least.

Lloyd lead you over to the parts and you started slicing off bits to the shapes. It ended up giving you a nasty headache but it was quick to do, and eventually you had a rocket looking thing done.

Everybody climbed inside and you held onto Lloyd's hand tight.

Lloyd cleared his throat, "Boosters?"

"Check."

"Electronics?"

"Check."

"Navigation?"

"Check."

"How we holding together?" He asked, interlocking his gloved fingers with yours.

Cole nodded, "Bubble gum and a wish."

You smiled softly, "let's go home."

Then Zane connected his power, and the rocket blasted off.

You were sure you were going much faster then you should've and soon Cole announced that the rocket was almost there.

"My power source has reached critical mass. It appears my unlimited energy, is in fact limited." Zane said in worry.

Jay whipped his head around, "Sorry what? Critical mass? Like, it's gonna blow up?"

"Don't worry about me," Zane replied, "I must use my power to hold out vessel together."

Lloyd furred his brows, "No way I'm letting you do that Zane. Entering the atmosphere means we have air."

"No, it means we are going to burn up." Jay panicked as he checked the controls.

Lloyd sighed, "Listen, with just enough sir, we can support our elemental shields now. Let's at least try guys."

"Huh?" You looked over to him, "elemental what now? I can't do that?!"

"Just hold on," he said standing up before grabbing you by your waist.

Then the rocket fell apart.

You were then surrounded by a translucent green orb and fell down to Ninjago. Looking as you crossed New Ninjago City, you saw a Golden shimmer over buildings as they moved. What was the Overlord doing?

"Y/n, be ready." Lloyd reminded you, you were basically clinging to him at this point and looking out. The rest of the Ninja started flying into their vehicles by Pixal's instructions. And then Lloyd formed his own cycle as you continued holding onto his back.

"Oh shit, my bike is still by the desert highway where me and Kai got taken." You mumbled before looking forward.

You all came to a stop infront of Wu and Garmadon.

They both smiled, "Welcome back Ninja."

Garmadon nodded, "Welcome back son. Brother I don't remember the last time we were on the same team." It was quite sweet to see the brothers back together.

"I have the city in my sights" Zane said nodding forward. The city was surrounded by a wall of buildings.

"City? That's not s city, that's an impenetrable fortress!" Jay yelled in concern.

Then Garmadon spoke up, "Behind that wall, the Golden Master had the power of my father, the First Spinjitzu Master."

Borg's face came onto the small screen, but instead of listening, you took the time to rest your head on Lloyd's back and take deep breaths to collect yourself.

You had just gone to space and came back alive. How in Ninjago had you managed to do that?

Listening to the rest of Borg's message, you put up your mask and prepared to go. You had the gist of the plan, make it to this Temple of Fortitude and figure out s better plan from within the shields there. Borg had a weapon to defeat the Overlord -you had decided calling him the Golden Master was dumb- for good.

"Everyone, stay together!" Lloyd said to the team before driving off. "Kai. You, Nya, and Zane tale the high road. We'll make our own road.

Lloyd saw a ramp before driving over it and through a broken window, out onto the other side of the building.

You were making good time when you saw Nya get hit and fall.

Kai's voice came over the comms, "Nya's down, I repeat, Nya's down."

Cole then came up onto the screen, "I'm going back for her."

And then Jay had to argue, "No, I'll go back."

"Go back, and our probability to make it to the Temple exponentially diminished." You honestly had no idea what Zane just said but gathered that it was bad.

Then Kai yelled at Zane and they continued arguing, could they go 5 minutes without having a hissy fit?

Lloyd looked back at you in question and you nodded agreeing. "Everyone else head to the Temple, we'll go pick up Nya."

Lloyd raced to where Nya had been hit and then you realized everyone was going, could this team cooperate for once?

You were lost in thoughts when the road underneath you exploded, hitting you off of the bike and onto the concrete. Your already best up legs felt even worse.

Then golden legs appeared. "The famous Ninja have time for a meet-and-greet. Let's dance!" The hoarse voice called from over you. Quickly standing up, your breath hitched as you could see the Overlord wearing the Golden Armor from the Golden Weapons.

He then started to spin. He started to do Spinjitzu.

Lloyd yelled from behind you, "Change of plans! RUN!"

You started to bolt it as the giant, golden tornado got closer. You jumped over Lloyd's motorcycle as it got sucked into the tornado and ducked under a flying street sign.

Turning the corner, you ran and caught up with the rest of the Ninja. A bud flipped on it's side was blocking the street. Lloyd stood at the base and helped you over as he jumped himself. The bus then was flung over you and you just kept running.

"How much longer until the Temple?!" You yelled out to them.

"Across the park!" Zane shouted back.

Jumping over the fence, you all ran under the arch and into the building. Looking out, Lloyd had barley made it in before the shield was activated. You could hear the Overlord shouting in agony.

You looked out the window and saw the Nindroids were firing at the shield, how long would it last?

The Temple shook and dust flew from the ceiling making you sneeze.

Lloyd walked forward, "You said you had a weapon that could stop him?"

Borg smiled, "I do," he wheeled forward and a chamber opened from the floor revealing s protected box, "It's my most protected secret."

Lloyd tilted his head, "Is it am ancient curse?"

Everyone else bet on what the weapon could be as Borg worked on opening the large box. You hoped it was something that would just get him home quick and easy, like a bazooka to the face or something, but magic.

The box opened up, and inside sat a singular, small, white pill.

You blinked, "A pill?! How is this supposed to help?"

Borg chuckled, "Ah, not just any pill, a nano pill. For all of time, scientists have been searching for the holy grail of inventions. A diet pill that actually works!"

You rested your forehead on your hand, "We are going to die, we are actually going to die."

Garmadon stepped forward, "Wait until you're old, you'll see why it's so important."

You just groaned and you bet everyone else had the same reaction.

"Tell me Borg, does it work?!" Garmadon was really excited for a diet pill apparently.

"No." Well all of Ninjago was doomed, Borg had really gone insane. "But, the nanotechnology inside had an adverse effect. It not only shrinks your waistline, but miniaturized you as well."

Zane pursed his lips, "so you've made a shrinking pill? "

"Let me get this straight." Kai stepped forward, "You want us to get close to this guy, who has armor that with the mere touch, would make us toast, AND you want us to give him a pill?"

Borg nodded, "Precisely!"

You crouched down before sitting on the floor. You did not just get back from space to feed the embodiment of evil a diet pill.

"Get us close Ninja, and we'll give the Golden Master his medicine." You sighed standing up. "Guess we're doing this then."

Garmadon nodded, "you 6 take the Stone Warriors Armor from the Temple it should help."

You looked over and saw the stone armor on display. Grabbing on nobody else had, you walked back to everyone, how were you supposed to fight in this heavy armor?

"You ready for this?" Lloyd asked from beside you.

You sighed, "Think so, if I diet pill can get rid of the Overlord I think I'll be ready for anything after this."

Once Zane stopped talking to his girlfriend, everyone slid the armor over their heads. In s flash, it disappeared and you didn't feel anything. Looking around, you realized your shoulders now had silver shoulder plates and you just felt more protected in general.

Then Lloyd screamed.

"Hey! The seal! It's broken!" Well fuck.

The Nindroids started entering the ground when Nya, in a weird looking vehicle, shot them, making a clear path, Better late than never! Go get 'em Ninja!"

All of you ran out and got rid of the ones in front of you. You ran into the rooftop, following Zane and Lloyd until you got to the edge to see Golden cords connecting into a large spiderweb.

Zane was debating on what to do when you heard a crash behind you. A giant hand made of roofing tiles was swinging at you. Everyone ducked and you followed behind before realizing Lloyd was covering you as well. "Thanks" you said as the times scattered on the ground.

"I don't believe it. The armor's working!" Cole said in amazement.

Jay nodded before running onto the golden cord, "KEEP GOING! We have to take the heat off the senseis'!"

You ran into it, they didn't feel the most secure and it was proved when Lloyd easily kicked through one of them. Running along, you got closer and closer to the center where the Overlord was.

Hearing cheering, you glanced below and saw the citizens of Ninjago cheering, as good as it felt, they should've been looking for safety.

A wall of cars flew into your way but everyone using their powers, quickly pushed them back.

And then you were back to being face to face with the Overlord.

Underneath you exploded. The debris rained down on the citizens. You panicked.

"We have to save the people!" Lloyd yelled as everyone glance down.

Kai disagreed, "We have to get the Sensei's closer!"

Then, a sewer lid moved.

A blue snake, you had come to learn of, named Scales emerged. The hypnobrai called out to everyone, "People of Ninjago, follow me!"

The people quickly gathered into the sewers, it was nice to have one thing off of your back.

"The snakes are on our side?" Jay sounded astounded. "Great. Now I have seen it all."

Kai stepped forward taking off his bandana, "We'll never get close enoug-"

Garmadon ran forward, "You won't need to," he looked back at Wu, "Ready to thread the needle, brother?"

Wu looked up, "Let's show them what old timers can do."

Garmadon kept off the building. He bounced on one of the cords before pushing Wu higher. He tossed the pill and Wu swung and hit it.

You did have to admit it was a really good tag team move.

It was about to fly into the Overlord's gaping mouth, when Pythor kept in front of it and ate it.

He then almost immediately shrunk down to smaller than your head.

Zane's Falcon chased after the snake and then the Overlord spoke.

"That's it? That was all you've got?" He then grabbed Kai, Jay, Wu and then the rest of you.

You struggled as you hung from the Cord wrapped around you.

"The- the armor why isn't it working?" You could hear Cole worry from behind you.

The Overlord squeezed the cords tighter, "Because your time is over!"

Then Zane's voice came over the comms, "Support me, friends. For one last time." You understood what he meant.

Wriggling in the cords, you managed to flip yourself over and Zane's jumped on the bottom of your feet.

You could see him grasp onto the Overlord's armor and turn blue.

"Let..my..friends..go." Zane grunted.

"Go where, Doomed Ninja?" The Overlord chuckled.

You fell out of the cords and managed to land on your feet.

"Your survival rate is low."

Zane gasped, obviously in pain, "This isn't about numbers. It's about family.

Lloyd stumbled forward, "He's- he's not letting go!"

Your breath hitched as you got another feeling in the back of your head. It was a fast beeping sound.

Jay gasped, "His heart! It's reaching critical mass!"

Cole pushed pass him, "If his heart overloads, he'll blow. He'll never survive.

"Let go of him, Zane! What is he doing?!" Kai yelled over his comms.

"He has to let go..right?" You mumbled, "right?" You looked around and saw tears forming in Lloyd's eyes. He wasn't letting go.

Wu pushed everyone back, "he's protecting us."

The beeping got faster.

"I am a Nindroid."

Faster.

"And Ninja never quit."

Even faster.

"Go Ninja. Go!"

The Overlord shrieked in pain. Yelling insults and demanded orders of Zane.

Zane kept shooting ice at him.

Jay ran for Zane, you yelled something but it was all muffled out by the beeping. Ice shards started to fall to the ground.

Lloyd pulled you back.

It was going to fast to count now.

You climbed down the ladder, not thinking and sat at the bottom grabbing your head.

And then it stopped.

With one, singular, long beep, it stopped.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

"I used to think technology would be the answer to all of our problems, but then I saw technology invent new problems. Devastating problems..."

You sat on the bench resting your head on Lloyd's shoulder. You had zoned out, still listening but it wasn't worth watching it.

"...And then a Nindroids named Zane saved us all. He was the perfect balance between us and technology. He taught us that life should be a balance. Technology can prove our lives but so can people. And if we focus on one at the expense of the other, that's when the balance is off. Our city will find it's way again, but this time with Zane as our compass. With that, I give to you," Borg pulled the cloth off, a metal statue of Zane stood proudly there, "the Titanium Ninja."

Almost on cue, Zane's Falcon flew over and landed on the statue's shoulder.

Nya was saying something and Lloyd was rubbing your hand as you sighed. Why did every problem in Ninjago have to kill someone? First your dad and now Zane, would it stop?

"And now Kai would like to speak for those who knew him best."

Kai walked up to the platform, took a breath, and spoke. "Everyone wondered what powered Zane. I don't know if we'll ever know, but I'd like to think it was brotherhood. Because he powered me. And he'll still power me as his memory lives on. Ninja never quit, and Ninja will never be forgotten. Wherever you are, Zane, you'll always be one of us."

Lloyd squeezed your hand and you looked up, brushing your damp eyes with your sleeve, you looked up and saw snow falling. It really felt like Zane was watching you guys. Lloyd pulled you up and walked you over to Kai as the other Ninja did. He side hugged you as you gave a small smile up to the sky.

You whispered under your breath, "Thank you Zane."

Chapter 8: 8-even when the snowfall ends, you will always be there my old friend

Chapter Text

Slipping off your helmet, you placed it on your bike before walking inside. You placed the bag in the middle of the table before walking though a hallway. You came to a closed door and knocked on it.

"One sec!" A voice called through it.

The door slid open to reveal a tall, blond teen in a green hoodie. You lightly threw bag of candy at his face before bolting.

"I- RUDE." He yelled starting to chase you. You glanced back and almost ran into one of the kids before narrowly dodging her and turning a corner.

You made it to the dojo. You slid the door closed and climbed up a support beam to hide in the rafters.

You looked down, using your limbs to hold you up, as you heard the door slide open.

Lloyd walked around in the dojo looking for you when you released yourself and fell next to him.

He jumped before whipping around to face you.

"Are we really going to do this?" He groaned sarcastically.

You put your finger on your chin as if you were thinking, "yeah, probably." You leapt at him and tried to punch him but he dodged back. When he jumped up to kick you, you ducked down and you he landed you kicked out his footing causing him to fall.

He laid on the ground and you went to go step on him in triumph when he pulled your foot down, causing you to land on him. You rolled him over you before kicking up in the stomach.

It went back and forth with who was winning until the doors to the dojo opened. Garmadon walked in with a cup of water and students behind him, these were going to be his last few students for awhile.

"Welcome back, Y/n. If you are both done wrestling like a group of puppies, I have students to train." He waved you out and into the hallway, "Also, Y/n won."

"HA" You said before Lloyd jabbed you in the elbow. "See you later Garmadon."

You started walking to the rooms but stopped in the kitchen to unload groceries.

Looking back, Lloyd was leaning against a table watching you, "what?" You questioned while sliding the butter into the butter shelf.

He sighed, "I don't know, it's already been 3 months, doesn't that feel too fast?"

Pursing your lips, you shrugged, "honestly, I think it has been quick, but also I feel like we're healing and Zane would be proud of us."

He nodded as you finished unpacking before heading to the hallway together.

"Oh by the way, I got the candy for you, threw it at your face earlier. It's from the candy store across from Darreth's place." Lloyd opened his mouth to speak, "And yes, I did use your number, you're only 4 points away from the coupon."

"Sweet, did you want to borrow my computer for a sec? You said you had to use it earlier."

You nodded, "yeah just had to check in on my emails."

Lloyd opened the door for you, and you grabbed the laptop from his desk and sat criss-cross on his bed.

Looking at your emails, you noticed one from '[email protected]', it was pretty obvious to tell who it was.

You read it over quickly and it was just him saying he had a spare opening in his show if you wanted to play. There was just a catch that you had to lose, it made you kind of sick for some reason that he didn't want anyone to win at all.

Then an email under it from '[email protected]' it just said that Kai would be fighting in a bit arena in a few days. Honestly, it made you kind of sad that you were the only one they emailed, you had talked to Lloyd and they never even emailed him.

You shut the computer before placing it on your desk. Lloyd threw the empty candy wrapper into the trash. His mouth was stuffed full like a chipmunk.

"Dude we need to get you rehab for your sugar addiction."

He laughed before chewing and swallowing, "but you, are the one funding it."

The door opened and in stepped Misako.

"Touché that, hey Misako." You said with a wave, leaning against the bedframe.

Lloyd looked over and smiled, "Hey mom, what's up?"

Misako shrugged, "your father is in a lesson right now, but I was wondering what you were both doing, and I wanted to say hi to Y/n since I heard they were back."

Lloyd looked at you and shrugged, "just hanging out I guess?"

"Yeah, and Lloyd is about to go on a sugar rush so I would steer clear." You said with a small laugh in your voice.

You had been living with Lloyd and his parents in Garmadon's monastery ever since the Ninja had broke up, you had managed to explain everything to Gary, your old landlord and got all your items back.

"Hey Y/n, did you want anything?"

You snapped back to reality, "huh?"

Misako smiled, "I asked if you needed anything to drink since I was going to the kitchen." You shook your head, "I'm alright thanks." She nodded before walking off.

Lloyd looked at you, "damn, didn't even ask me if I wanted a drink."

"Did you want something to drink?" You questioned while opening your phone.

"No."

Laughing, you flipped through your texts, the Ninja were all texting you. You shut your phone off, sticking it into your pocket and sighing, "the Ninja keep texting me, shouldn't they text you as well? You're basically their younger brother."

He pursed his lips, "I guess they all grief in the same way, by only talking to the one they blame the least."

"Well I feel as guilty as everyone else, I can assure you." Ever since Zane had defeated the Overlord, you had focused on getting better at using your powers. So that in the case anything else attacked Ninjago, you could actually help.

Lloyd nodded, "well, Borg said his security system would be done soon and that he wanted all of us there, so maybe they'll come."

You nodded, "hope so," you looked down at your watch, "oh shit, I have to pick up something from the bakery." You had ordered a cake from the local bakery for Lloyd's birthday.

He smiled, "You wouldn't mind me coming would you?" He pleaded, Lloyd obviously seemed like he had been bored.

"What?" You tilted your head, "you think I'm actually going to be able to stop you?" You walked out the room with Lloyd close behind, "So I'm guessing you know what it is?"

He tilted his head back and forth, "maybeeee, maybe not."

You walked down to where your cycle's we're parked and hopped in, sliding your helmet over your head. "Well I would make this into a competition but-"

Lloyd zoomed off not even caring to put a helmet on. You sighed before speeding after.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Driving through the city was beautiful. It had been awhile since you had been to this part of town but the lanterns overhead gave it a calling atmosphere you wished could be replicated.

The bakery was ahead and you parked along the road before getting off and sliding a coin into the timed machine.

You started walking to the bakery looking for Lloyd when you saw him fly overhead with his motorcycle. It then glowed green and he rolled to the ground in front of you.

"Showoff, anyways I got here first."

He dead panned at you, "did not."

You raised your eyebrow at him.

"Ok fine you got here first, don't even know how." He grumbled playfully.

You nudged him before walking down the crosswalk, "how's it been with Cole? Any word? Jay and Kai talk to me, but I never get anything from Cole."

Lloyd shook his head, "what about Nya? I overheard she was coming to the monastery but I wasn't sure when."

Nodding you looked over to Lloyd, "She's coming over in a few days. Says she found blue prints of something."

You stopped in front of the bakery door before entering. You thought you had felt something, but it quickly went away.

Lloyd grabbed the door before pulling it open, "after you."

You laughed before pulling it shut after you, "thanks prince charming!"

The door swung open behind as you rung the bell on the counter.

"Damn I wanted to ring the bell you bitch."

"Suck it greenie." You said back as someone walked to the counter, they were covered in flour.

"Hi," they didn't seem to be paying much attention to you both and instead more focused on a clipboard in their hands, "what can I get you tonight?"

"Yeah hi, I actually had a cake order ready for pickup today? It's green? Has gold flakes on it?" You asked before looking back to Lloyd.

The employee walked back and Lloyd sighed, "17 huh? It felt like I was 10 only like a year ago." And what he said was true, causing you to frown.

You weren't quite sure what to say back, "Well- I'll just have to make sure these next birthdays are the best."

You looked up to Lloyd as the employee came back, they held a box before looking up, "here is your-" They stopped midway through the sentence, "do I know you two?"

Lloyd looked equally confused as you, "yeah uh- we're part of the Ninjas- or well, used to be."

The employee rubbed the flour off of his face to reveal Cole staring back at you, "Lloyd? Y/n? You look so different."

Your jaw fell, what was Cole doing here?

Your hand swayed and bump into Lloyd's before flinching and retracting, "Come- what? Why are you here?"

He shrugged, "weekend job, honestly it makes sense now why there's green and gold cake with 'Happy 17th Birthday Lloyd's written on it."

Lloyd stepped forward as you grabbed the cake.

"Cole, come back to the Ninja team, we could use having the team back toge-"

Cole's happy smile turned into an angry frown, "You guys should get going, shops closing soon."

You frowned before turning around and leaving. Lloyd hesitated but he followed behind.

"We need to get the team back together sometime soon." He mumbled walking through the door and you didn't know what to say but to nod and agree.

Chapter 9: 9-that feeling in her head

Chapter Text

You sat between the branches of a tree waiting for his move.

Pulling the mask up you could see he had started.

Holding up your bow, you shot several Nindroids in the face before running to the cave.

Lloyd ran inside and you followed before the entrance collapsed behind you. Lloyd ran forward before you held him back. Holding your hand up, you shook dirt from the ceiling revealing lasers around the room.

The other Ninja paused before flipping and dodging the red beams of light. You followed right in his footsteps, making sure not to hover over a laser too long. You got to the end as shooting appeared down the tunnel.

Lloyd used his energy to blast the Nindroids away as you both started running towards the blue light ahead.

You used Spinjitzu to knock out some of the Nindroids on your way as Lloyd tied a rope around his waste. Looking back, a large boulder was rolling after you both and then Lloyd jumped.

Waiting until Lloyd slowed, you slid down the rope and into the room. Ahead was the Golden Armor. You helped Lloyd swing forward while standing on his back and went to reach for it, but your hand only grazed it as it evaporated.

Lloyd groaned as you jumped off and walked towards the others.

"You got closer than I thought you would." Borg said, wheeling towards the both of you, "but then again, I didn't think you both would be quite so rough on my security droids."

In front of you sat a pile of beat up Nindroids, "whoops.." you mumbled earning a snort from Lloyd.

He grabbed the back of Borg's wheelchair to help push him to the center of the room. You walked over got a table to grab a gray hoodie and a plate of leftover birthday cake.

He walked forward stealing a bite of the cake before speaking, "If we can't steal the Golden Armor, I'd be surprised if anyone else could. Its secure, but where's the real one?"

Borg smirked, "Some secrets are best kept safe." True that.

Wu frowned, "Lloyd, where are the other Ninja?" He turned to you, but you just shrugged, "I asked for all of you to take part in this test."

"Uh- they uh..they really wanted to be here, but they uh..all had other plans." Lloyd smiled but you could see it didn't reach his eyes.

It wasn't surprising that the Ninja hadn't come, Cole and Jay hated each other's guts and Kai was going through an emo phase.

Borg sighed, "I understand perfectly well. The loss of Zane has affected us all. I haven't even heard word from my assistant Pixal since his memorial." Now that was a surprise. "It's heartbreaking."

Wu's staff made a clicking rhythm on the tile floor, "If we dwell too long on what's missing, we will fail to see what can be gained. The absence of Zane will either tear you five apart or bring you closer. The choice is yours.

You looked at Lloyd and you understood before nodding.

Lloyd paused, "We'll do what we can, but it won't be easy."

"The greatest lessons never are."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

When bringing the team together, sitting and watching 'The most ultimate extreme ninja challenge' was not what you had in mind.

The crowd was unbearably loud, as Jay, the newest host, started using his electric powers to fly. When had he become such a big show off?

You actually started paying attention as something seemed to be happening.

"-Cathy, tireless mother of four, pillar of the PTA, and returning contestant. Tell me Cathy, after being humbled by the gauntlet the first time, what makes you think this'll be any different?"

The pink tracksuit lady, Cathy, grabbed the mic before screaming, "Because Ninja never quit!" It made your head hurt.

Jay pointed to the ceiling, "Start the doomsday clock!"

Cathy jumped and started clumsily swinging from the pink ropes. The managed to make it to the rollers, she dodged the punches and when she jumped to the next one, a fist came out of the wall and hit her down. A buzzing noise sounded as Jay wrapped up the show.

"Heh. I got farther than last time." Cathy yelled as Jay said his goodbyes and walked to the back of the stage.

Pressing up to your ear, you heard a beep and begun speaking, "He's going back, be ready."

You got out of your seat before finding a staff only door and pushing through.

Backstage, was a bunch of people sitting around a table and they all seemed to be speaking, Jay at the head.

You snuck against the wall and to a line of doors until you found one with Jay's name on it.

Opening the door, you slid inside before looking up and spotting a pair of green eyes looking at you. You nodded before hiding behind the door.

It didn't take long for Jay to enter 5he room and sit down. He picked up a picture and sighed, "Ninja never quit, huh Zane?"

You looked back up as Lloyd spoke in cue, "The team needs you now more than ever."

He flinched getting up and looking around. You shut the door as Lloyd jumped down.

"How did you get in here?" He asked both of you in shock.

You raised an eyebrow, "We're Ninja?"

Lloyd laughed, "and you, are wearing makeup."

Jays mouth opened wide, "hey, hey, hey, it's concealer. A time-honored tool of the Ninja."

"Still makeup." You mumbled to Lloyd, receiving a nod.

"And what do you mean, 'team'? I refuse to fight beside Cole. There's nothing you can say that will get me to come back with thy girl-stealing, black-hearted, rock-pounding-"

You sighed, "She still thinks of you, you know?"

Lloyd walked over and put a hand on Jay's shoulder, "You don't belong here, Jay. This isn't you. Your the Master of Lightning, not the Master if Lighting. You know where we'll be if you change your mind."

Leaping up into the rafters, you sighed looking at Lloyd, it didn't seem promising so far. You looked down to see Jay throwing s makeup brush at the mirror and sighing.

"Where to next?" You whispered while striding through the beams of wood.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Pulling your hood up, you stood next to the lumber struck as you could see the Green Ninja appear next to Cole. You had your comm on so you could listen for your cue.

"The team needs you now more than ever." Lloyd said to Cole, he seemed to be cutting the branch off a tree, very inefficiently.

Cole groaned, "I thought I was good with a scythe, turns out I'm even better with an axe. How was the cake Lloyd? Huh? I'm tired of fighting, Lloyd. Tired of Serpentine, tired of Nindroids, tired of...Jay. Out here, no one knows who you are. No one expects anything of you."

Lloyd sighed, pulling down his mask, "But what would Zane expect? You're the Master of Earth, Cole. You don't belong in trees. Your feet should be in the ground." He jumped down a branch, "you can't hide who you are."

Cole hit his axe into the tree, "Sorry Green Machine, this is my life now" That was the saddest excuse you had ever heard.

Realizing Lloyd said the cue, you reached forward, touching one of the trees on the lumber tray and splitting it down the center.

Backing up, you walked behind the truck, and opted to listening.

The worker ontop of the wood panicked, "Oh, OH, CRACKED STEM!" He yelled, diving off as the logs began to roll off the carrier.

Everyone started yelling and you could tell Cole had jumped down to save the day. He threw his fist into the ground, causing rocks to fly up and block the trees. The crowd cheered ad Lloyd jumped down.

"If you change your mind, Cole, you'll know where I'll be." You ran over and slipped a business card into his bag before leaving on your motorcycle.

Farther into the wood, you met back up with Lloyd and you both started driving down a path, "Do you think anyone is actually going to come?" You questioned over comms.

Hearing Lloyd sigh, caused you to frown, " I hope so, we just have to get to the 'Yang slithering pit or whatever it's called for Kai.

Driving out of the forest, you both took a sharp turn into a large alleyway before parking.

"I'll enter from above, you scope out Kai." Lloyd said before you agreed and he jumped off.

You slid on your make and pulled up your hood before entering. You walked over to a railing, before leaning on it and looking for Kai.

Feeling a tug on your shoulder, you ignored it, but then they pulled you around. Their breath smelled strongly of alcohol making you scrunch your nose.

"Hey pretty lady." The older man mumbled, "Do you need a drink? Or maybe a ride home?"

You sighed trying to grab your arm back as he stepped closer. You rolled your eyes, "really sorry for this." You sarcastically said before kicking him hard in the crotch.

You slipped away, walking up steps onto the loft above the pit.

"You ok?" Lloyd asked through your ear.

"Mhm, just a fuck ton of drinks, you know." You said with a sigh as a bell ring causing you to pay attention.

"Welcome, to the Yang Slither Pit's Final!" A Hypnobrai Serpentine announced, "In the left corner, we have Kai, the flaming shogun!"

Kai seemed to be acting touch and it made you cringe.

"..and in the right corner, we have Kruncha!" A skeleton stood up as the crowd started cheering and another bell rang.

Kai jumped up before calling out the Ninja's catchphrase and doing Spinjitzu on the skeleton, "Didn't your mama ever warn you not to play with me?"

You groaned having to listen to all these phrases before whispering to Lloyd that the match was over.

"Victor of the Slither Pit, and undefeated champion..Kai! The Flaming Shogun!" The ref announced as Kai pulled his arm back.

He groaned, "The Red Shogun. Red Shogun!" He kicked the skeletons head before walking over to the bar.

Kai ordered a drink as you wandered over.

"You shouldn't drink too much of that." Lloyd said before jumping down next to Kai.

Kai groaned, "oh, it'd you."

Lloyd held onto Kai's shoulder as he glanced down at his drink, "The team needs you now more than ever.

Kai slammed his fist into the table, "who says the great and powerful Green Ninja needs s team?"

You rolled your eyes before standing next to him, "you're literally underage drinking, calm down Kai."

He looked over to you, "and your literally 16 at a bar, why don't you calm down?"

Lloyd squeezed his shoulder making him look back, "you both seem to be holding down the fort on your own."

The Green Ninja furred his brows, "I get it Kai. You've run out of bad guys to fight out there. You've got to come to a place like this. But where is the honor in that? Where's the Master of fire?"

"It's the Red Shogun now. And where's the Master of Ice, huh? He's gone but I'm still here. Who cares about honor? It should've been me. I should've been the one-"

Lloyd groaned, "You always thought you should've been the one. First it was being the Green Ninja, now this. When are you going to start thinking of someone other than yourself?" He jumped back to the ceiling as you slid a business under his glass, "If you change your mind, you know where I'll be."

You walked out and to your motorcycle as Lloyd joined you, "now for dinner."

Speeding off, it didn't take long to get to the restaurant and it was definitely a slow day.

Walking inside, you looked around as Lloyd got a booth. Soon, Cole entered. You waved to him and he sat down. He reached for some sushi on the conveyer but Lloyd stopped him. "Wait for everyone else."

Cole tilted his head as Jay came into the Noodle House, "seriously?" He asked Jay. Jay went to leave but you grabbed his wrist.

"can't leave without paying." You said forcing him to sit down.

It honestly was only 5 minutes but Cole and Jay's complaining made it seem like it took an hour for Kai to show up.

Lloyd stood up waving to him, "Kai, back here."

He walked back and was shocked at seeing Jay and Cole there, "Jay, Cole?"

Jay groaned, "the runts tricked us all." You jabbed him in the side earning s glare.

Kai reached for food but Lloyd stopped him, "we talk first, then eat."

"Do you know what kind of restraint I've had to have staring at all this noodle goodness? Your late!" Cole complained, Kai really wasn't late by more than 2 minutes.

"Make it quick," Kai grumbled resting his chin on his hand.

You nodded as Lloyd started speaking, "I know without Zane things have been different, but we have to move on. I get your still grieving but Ninjago needs it's Ninjas back."

Jay opened his mouth wide, "I am not being on s team with that traitor." He said pointing to Cole.

"He's not a traitor, you both just can't focus because of one stupid girl- not saying that Nya's stupid, just this argument is." You groaned.

Kai shook his head, "I'm not being a part of this team when this is going on with my sister. Anyways, I'm not being in a team without Zane either."

Lloyd sighed, "I cared for Zane too, but now it's time to care for this team."

"Well maybe without Zane there is no team." Kai grumbled

Everyone looked down and you brushed the back of your hand into Lloyd's to try and comfort him.

At that moment, the doors to the place banged open as 3, tattooed guys barged in and started harassing the host. They pushed the man away before grabbing the money from the cash register.

They then grabbed the cashier and hoisted him into the conveyer belt.

Cole looked back and sighed, "Alright, now they're our problem."

You all stood up as you grabbed a bowl of noodles.

"Excuse me, it's not polite to touch someone else's food." Cole yelled walked up to the guys.

Kai agreed as they started fighting. You stepped forward to help and Lloyd blocked you off. You nodded, understanding as you continued eating the noodles while watching

One of the gang looking members threw a punch at Cole and he caught it using chopsticks. He tried to kick but Cole kept stopping him using the chopsticks.

Kai jumped over the conveyer belt and the other 2 men jumped on after him.

He started kicking the plated after s button was pushed to make it go faster, "All right, I'll admit it. We make s good team.

Cole started dodging again as he grabbed sashimi out of the air and ate it, "Everything's better on a full stomach." He then grabbed the mohawk guy and threw him into the conveyer belt. After Kai kicked a guys shin, they all tumbled over each other and he jumped back to the group.

Lloyd lifted his hands up in awe, "How can you walk away from this?!"

You looked over and saw the 3 guys running out the back door "guys there leaving-"

The group ran out and looked around but they couldn't be seen.

Kai groaned, "where'd they go-huh?" A shrine was in the back and seemed to have a note with a picture on it. He gasped, "It's Zane."

Lloyd grabbed it down and started reading it. "I-" he paused in shock, "it says he's alive."

Everyone gasped, "I don't think those thugs were delivering a message to the Noodle House. I think they were delivering s message to us."

Jay shook his head in confusion, "what do you mean it says 'he's alive'?"

"Hey I'm just telling you what it says." Lloyd answered with a shrug.

Cole groaned, "this had to be some cruel joke, and I'm not laughing."

You looked up from the paper and saw something on a plate, "guys look, I think this was meant for us too."

Jay picked up one, "Fortune cookies? Very peculiar."

Cole picked up a cookie and ate it causing everyone to look in concern.

"Uh, you do realize there's a fortune inside, right?" Kai said breaking his in half before eating it.

Cole raised his eyebrows, "Ohh, so that's why they're called that."

"Listen to this," Lloyd said holding up his fortune, "'Master Chen has personally invited you-' it cuts off."

You looked at yours before chewing on a bit of your cookie, "Mine picks up there, 'To participate in his Tournament of Elements.'"

Cole gasped, "Are you telling me what Mr. Chen, the same guy filling my belly with delicious noodly goodness, is actually Master Chen?"

Kai pursed his lips before continuing to read, "'Secrecy is of the utmost importance. Tell no one or suffer the consequences.'"

"'If you ever want to see your friend again, meet in the pier at midnight and leave your weapons behind.' What the-" Jay started speaking when the fortune in his hand suddenly disappeared. Everyone else's followed behind.

You all looked back to Cole when he hiccuped, "At least I know I was invited."

Lloyd looked over to Kai, "You don't think..?"

Kai nodded, "It could be a trap. A lie to lure us in."

"Yeah, but what if it's not? What if Zane really is alive?" Jay pleaded.

You thought about it before looking back at the paper in Lloyd's hand, "This Master Chen seems to make more than noodles."

Kai nodded, "Maybe the team isn't whole yet, Lloyd. Let's go get our last piece."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Standing at the pier, you looked around asa bunch of other people had crowded on the thin dock.

"Told you we shouldn't have worn our Gi's" Jay groaned, sticking out like a sore thumb.

You laughed, "That's why I packed mine in my bag."

"The Tournament of Elements. You think all of them have powers like us?" Kai wondered out loud while looking around.

Lloyd sighed, "When I asked my dad about it, he got really suspicious. Like there's something he's keeping from us."

Cole stepped forward, "The fortune cookie was said tell no one, or else there'd be consequences."

Lloyd nodded, "Relax, we're cool."

A ferryboat suddenly pulled up to the dock, at the front was a fox eyed looking man with a thin mustache, "Master Chen will be charmed to see you've accepted his offer. A Master of Spinjitzu shall fare favorably in his tournament."

You pursed your lips, looking back to Lloyd, "he even speaks like your dad."

Jay began speaking, "Hey, we're not here to fight . We're here to save a friend."

The man shook his head, "Don't be so petty, Master Jay." He leaned forward, grabbing a pair of nunchucks from Jay's bag, "Everyone here has something to fight for."

You sighed, stopping paying attention when you thought you heard something in the distance.

Walking ahead, you heard someone call out Lloyd's name.

"Lloyd, wait!" Garmadon was walking towards the boat, "Get on that boat, you may never return."

Lloyd gasped, "What are you doing here dad?"

You paused on the plank watching the interaction.

Garmadon sighed, "Master Chen is a dangerous man who should never be trusted. Whatever he promised you, do not believe him."

The mustached man looked back, "Lord Garmadon, it's been awhile. Sensei now, correct? I can't remember.." He seemed to be teasing him.

"Clouse." Garmadon said in frustration, "I see Master Chen still has you running his errands."

Lloyd shook his head, "I have to go, Dad. This is about Zane. It's about family, and making the team full again. I have to get on that ship."

Clouse pushed you onto the ship, "Last call, Green Ninja. Are you in? Or out?"

Lloyd turned around and walked into the boat.

Garmadon sighed, "I can't stop you, son, but I can join you."

"Sorry. No more room on the ship." Clouse said as some goons started pulling the plank back.

"No room?" Garmadon leaped onto the plank before landing on the ship and pushing onr of the tattooed men off.

You gaped your mouth open, "Did Garmadon just kill a man?" You whispered to Lloyd.

Clouse looked back, "I stand corrected, there's room now."

Garmadon shook his head, "Don't worry. I'm not here to compete, only to look out for my interests." He placed s hand on Lloyd's shoulder.

Clouse went up some stairs as the ferry rang and started to paddle away.

Wandering around, you looked at all the Elements around you. They deemed to each be different and unique. One growing plants, others levitating, and someone playing a weird looking string instrument.

Lloyd walked up, next to his dad, "You know him. You said his name's Clouse."

"Don't be fooled by his attire. He's a Master of the Dark Arts and Master Chen's number two."

Cole a confused noise, "I thought Master Chen's number two was an egg roll and fried rice."

You walked over to Lloyd, "Could you imagine there were this many Elemental Masters?"

He shook his head as the group started walking again.

"Everyone on this ship is a descendant of an original Elemental Master." Garmadon stated walking up the steps.

Lloyd paused, "Original Elemental Masters? Who were they?"

Garmadon put his hands behind his back. "They were the First Spinjitzu Master's guardians. Each endowed with an elemental power that has been passed down through generations."

Kai tilted his head, "If that's true, then so is Nya. But she can't do what I can."

"Can't she? Power lies in all of you. It only needs to be awoken. The fighters here server no master and have managed to unlock their own true potential. For instance, that pale man over there."

It took a minute, but you realized the 'pale man' he was referring to was the floating suit, had, and glasses.

Garmadon continued, "A distant relative to the Master of Light. Watch closely, and you'll see how he's stayed hidden all these years."

The man's attire then turned invisible along with him.

You stepped forward but Garmadon pulled you back as a stream of white surrounded you and then flew off. "Then there's Griffen Turner. Grandson to the Master of Speed.

He ran up to the group with a smirk. "You can't lay a hand on me. I'm faster than fast. Swifter than swift." You leaned over the railing and saw him on the roof.

Jay laughed, "Master of Speed? That's not an element."

"So asks the Master of Lightning." Garmadon said, passing Jay.

Cole snorted, "Oh snap, he got you there."

You walked to a flat deck and sat down on s bench next to Kai.

"Who's she?" He asked, motioning to an orange hooded person.

Garmadon shrugged, "Many of these people I do not known But they will all be gunning for you. You are Ninja. You serve with honor. Here, that means very little."

Kai stood up, "Well, maybe honor means something to me." He walked towards the hooded figure who you could now see was being bothered by the man in metal gloves.

You sighed looking to Garmadon and he shrugged.

Lloyd sat down next to you and watched the coastline, "Makes me feel weird, not knowing how much my dad and Wu are hiding from us." He pursed his lips in frustration.

"They might have good reason sure, but we could've probably gotten Zane back earlier if we had known...we are getting him back right?" You asked in a quiet voice.

He squeezed the back of your hand, "We are. I promise."

You nodded as Lloyd sat straight up, watching something what Kai was doing.

"-You say Karlof not smart?" The metal gloves man, who you gathered to be Karlof, was holding Kai by the neckline of his Gi.

Lloyd stood up in worry, "I'd say Karlof is plenty smart not to start something he can't finish."

Karlof looked at Lloyd, then you and the rest of the Ninja before bringing up a fist and punching Kai to the other side of the ferry. "Oopsie. Guess Karlof not smart."

You stood up and rushed to help when Garmadon stood in front of you all, "Kai started this, he can finish it."

Kai seemed to be throwing fireballs at Karlof but his metallic hands kept absorbing it. He tried to run around him before being punched onto the roof of the lower decks.

He dodged when Karlof jumped at him, but then he pulled Kai through the roof down.

The 4 of you ran into the roof and learned through the hole Karlof had made as you continued watching the fight.

They ran into the paddle of the boat before Karlof managed to punch Kai back onto the lower deck. He was about to slam Kai's face in when Clouse started yelling.

Seeing that the fight was over, you slid through the hole in the roof and started walking toward the front of the ship.

"We're here." Clouse announced, "Welcome, to Chen's Island."

You looked but couldn't see much of the island through the fog.

Garmadon stated out, "I swore to never return-"

Jay intturupted Garmadon's rant, "You know, you should never swear. It's a sign of weak verbal skills.

You noticed Lloyd looking at you and you playfully glanced away from Jay, "Guess we have weak verbal skills." You mumbled.

He chuckled before stepping forward, "If Zane's on that island, we'll find him. We have to." He looked back, reassuring you as you walked forward and leaned on the rope.

You noticed a weird feeling at the back of your head and sighed, what was about to happen now?

Chapter 10: 10-time and time again

Chapter Text

You stood in awe, gripping onto the rope as you approached the large red building, and you could overhear comments from other people about it.

You suddenly got pushed through from behind as Karlof pushed both you can Kai, "Let Karlof see."

"Hey do you mind?" Kai shouted getting into s fighting stance.

He and Karlof we're intturupted when hooded men at the front of the building started chanting.

Everyone looked over as the ferry parked and you started to walk off. Clouse pushed past you and started speaking, "Welcome to Chen's Island. The Tournament of Elements welcomed it'd brave fighters." He paused looking over to Garmadon, "Master Chen will be pleased you've returned, Sensei.. Garmadon."

Garmadon sighed, "The pleasure is all mine Clouse."

"I'm sure it is."

Everyone started disembarking the boat and Lloyd reached his hand out to help you off the board. You grabbed it and started walking. Looking down you realized he had forgotten to let go and started zoning out.

Lloyd suddenly let go, "-That Battle you and Uncle Wu fought together in? He was an enemy?" Were they talking about the Serpentine wars?

Garmadon nodded, "He used deception to divide the Elemental Masters. We barely defeated the Serpentine, and in a desk for his surrender, Chen was to never leave this island. Little did we know.. he'd begin to build his criminal empire from here."

You walked through the gate as Lloyd grabbed onto your hand again, "He may have divided our ancestors, but he's not gonna divide us."

The group got pushed to the side as Kai stood in front of you all, making room for the orange hooded girl, "Ladies first." He looked back, "Fire will melt her icy heart. Just wait.

Sighing you walked forward, "Kai, first of all she can hear you. Secondly, aren't I a lady too?"

Kai stared at you in confusion for a solid minute, "No?"

You pursed your lips before continuing onward.

Walking up to another large door, resembling the first gate, Cole looked around, "This is s big island. Zane could be anywhere. Keep an eye out.

The purple doors opened, revealing a red carpet lined with chanting drummers heading to the door.

"Chen's Island might actually solve that 'more doors or more wheels' riddle if there's more of these big gates." You spoke up as everyone continued forward.

Walking through, you could see the building looked more green after walking through the red walls. Not that green was s problem, you liked the color green.

Jay gasped, "So this is the house that noodles built. Ha, Always wanted to go to s red carpet event."

Garmadon from beside you, shook his head, "Chen lives like a king. Here, he's totally self-sufficient. The only way on or off the island is with his permission, which you have to earn."

Lloyd let go again stepping forward, he seemed upset, "You never told me about this place. You never told sny of us about this place. How do you know so much about this island?.

"Because before Chen was my enemy," Garmadon stopped, his hand fingering with something by his shoulder, "He was my Sensei." A purple snake tattoo sat on the back of his shoulder blade.

Everyone gasped as the door started closing. You all ran inside and followed Clouse through the open building to a smaller room. He instructed you to sit down and everyone followed.

You sat between Cole and Lloyd looking around the room, everyone seemed to be wearing very different attire and seemed to be ranging from 40 to their teens.

"You never told me you had s Sensei." Lloyd questioned his father. You were starting to understand that there was a whole lot of shit they hadn't told you all.

Garmadon looked over to his son, "When I was your age, I..sought a darker means of guidance. He taught me to win at all cost, no matter who I hurt, or how. It wasn't until you saved me that I saw the light."

Sighing, you started fidgeting with the green fabric around your wrist. You had cleaned it up since it was used as a gauze and now you weren't sure why you wore it. You felt Lloyd grab your hand again causing you to look down as see the mauve fabric around his wrist.

A gong at the front of the room crashed causing everyone to face forward.

One of the hooded guys put on a record player which played classical music as Clouse started speaking, "All rise for Master Chen."

As you stood up, you realized what Garmadon meant when he said Chen lives as a king.

You looked up and saw a throne being dropped down slowly with a man ontop of it. He was wearing a purple, skull headdress and way too much red eyeshadow.

"Welcome to the Tournament of Elements!" You could already tell you were going to find his voice annoying quickly.

"Now..everyone can all die."

You whipped your head to look at Lloyd and you could see the panic in his eyes as well. The door shut behind you causing the whole room to gasp.

He then laughed, "Direct your attention to me."

You frowned before sitting down and looking to the throned man.

Chen stood up and started walking around the room, "Never before have so many Elemental Fighters been under one roof. I see Master of Fire, Earth, Shadow, Speed, Atoms. And even a prophesized Green Savior."

Realizing he pointed at you when saying Atoms, you realized it fit pretty well compared to Master of Prophecies.

"Ooo," Chen caught your attention again, "And a former pupil has returned." He seemed to be glaring at Garmadon. "This symbol before you is for the Anacondrai, fiercest Serpentine warrior to ever roam this land. It's creed 'Only one can remain.'"

It sent shivers down your back as you felt your headache worsen, the gong with the snake on it was rung again before opening up and revealing a bracket with everyone's pictures on it. You didn't see your own picture and it made you worried.

"Good," Kai mumbled, "We're each in our own bracket, we won't have to face each other for awhile."

"Better find Zane before that happen-" Lloyd whisper yelled to Kai before being intturupted by Chen.

Chen gasped, "Behold! A Jade Blade. Here, it represents life. Obtain it, move on. Allow your opponent to take it..loser! The rules are simple. Each match will be different. No two fights will be the same. Your powers will keep you in the tournament. Use it..or lose it!"

You paused listening, "Soo..a fetch quest and then 1v1 matches, do you think he plays video games?"

Hearing Lloyd's stifled laughed almost made you burst out laughing but you managed to contain it.

"Win, and stay on the island. Win it all, and you'll receive fortunes beyond your wildest dreams, and a lifetime supply of Master Chen noodles. But no one is here because of noodle. You want the glory of being the greatest fighter in all of Ninjago." Chen's voice had started to in fact, become very annoying.

Everyone else seemed to clap and instead Lloyd gripped your hand tighter causing your face to warm slightly.

Garmadon looked at you two before back to Chen, "And what happens if they lose?"

He laughed, "Lose? Who here likes to lose?" The room erupted in laughter, these other Elemental Masters were definitely something to laugh at that. "Now please, enjoy my island. It's a super fun happy place. Fun time on me!" You started to think he needed a mental hospital.

"You'll now each be escorted to your rooms." Clouse said in his monotone, contrasting voice.

He clapped and a bunch of women wearing heavy duty makeup came out, surrounding you all.

Jay groaned, "Just what this place needs. Creepy clowns."

"Not clowns. Kabuki, Chen's jesters."

You opened your mouth to say something when a red dressed Kabuki in blue makeup grabbed you. You tried to pull away, but she had incredible strength for a clown.

Cole shook his head from behind you, "Well whatever they are, I don't like them. So much for staying together."

The Kabuki holding you dragged you to the door first and out into a larger room. You looked around as she pulled you up the steps.

"Always be shreddy, never loose locus." You assumed you heard Garmadon wrong since what he said didn't make sense but you were more focused on looking at where the jester was taking you.

She suddenly paused in front of a door, "Your prophecy suite, Master Y/n." She opened the doors to a mauve room. It had a glass ball on a table and a swinging bed from the ceiling. A in floor lounge was at the back before a balcony. You looked over and saw an on suite bathroom. Honestly was not that bad.

You realized she shut the door and left. You walked around, pretty suspicious of the place but starting to warm up to it.

Sitting on the couch, you picked up a magazine and started skimming through it, when you realized an article of clothing was lain beside you.

Picking up the attire, you realized it was a sleeveless Ninja Gi. You walked to the bathroom before changing into it. It fit perfectly and felt appropriate for being on a pretty tropical island.

You walked out to get a view of the balcony when someone jumped down right next to you. You jumped before realizing it was Lloyd. "Holy shit you scared me." You sighed, clenching your nose bridge.

He crouched down on the railing to the balcony and smiled, "damn am I that good of a Ninja?"

Rolling your eyes, you laughed, "So how's your room?"

Lloyd nodded, "It's green and right up there so-" he paused looking at you, you blinked confused as he opened his mouth to talk again, "where'd you get the new fit?"

You looked down, remembering you were in the new Gi, "I'm not sure actually, just found it laying around in my room, fits well."

"Yeah I can see- I mean I can see it it's a good size- for you-" he groaned, he seemed different but you shook it off as just Tournament nervousness.

You nodded, "You should go back and check on it, I'll keep looking around my room for anything." He agreed and you walked back inside, you looked back, realizing he was about to say something, but he wasn't there anymore.

Laying on your bed, you grabbed your phone out of the duffle bag beside it and opened it up.

You were actually surprised it was able to get through the Clouse-security but you realized you had no bars, throwing it back into the bag, you stood up and glanced around some more.

Then the speaker went on, "Fellow Fighters! Hidden around my island are enough Jade Blades for every participant except for one. The one who returns to the Palace Arena empty-handed loses!" The tournament begins...now!"

You looked around your room, and quickly saw a Jade Blade inside one of the display cases on the wall.

Running over to it, you grabbed the handle before tugging it open. You went to grab it when a white flash ran through and then the Jade Blade was out of sight. The balcony door was open and you ran out. Griffen Turner was at the side of the balcony staring down.

You slowly walked forward before grabbing the Blade out of his hand. "What, you afraid of heights?" You asked him.

Griffen turned around, realizing the Jade Blade was gone and groaned after seeing you, "Alright, take it."

You tilted your head, "really?" Then you swiftly got kicked in the ribcage. You groaned, stumbling to stand up before by chance, managing to catch his foot in your hand. Pulling it closer, he lost his balance and you took the opportunity to push him. Griffen fell down but the Jade Blade landed in front of your feet.

Picking it up, you could hear fighting on the other side of your door so you decided to just jump down from the balcony and run to the Palace Arena.

Swinging the door open, you stood in front of an empty room other than Jay and Skylar.

Jay ran forward and hugged you, you realized he was damp. "Y/n! Did you see anyone else?" You shook your head before placing the Jade Blade in the holder before sitting criss-crossed on the floor.

"What's your guy's Jade Blades from?" Skylar was speaking across the room from both of you.

You shrugged, "Mine was in my room and that Turner guy tried to steal it, but I pushed him off my balcony and that was that."

Jay laughed before sitting down as well, "Mine was also in my room, the nature guy came in while I was bathing and I had to fight with just a towel on."

You pursed your lips with a smile, "While that is funny, Jay, it's also a bit too much information."

You both laughed as more people started to fill the room. After awhile you sighed looking around, it seemed to only be you and Jay.

Looking to Jay you opened your mouth to speak when you noticed a green blob at the corner of your eye.

"Boo." Lloyd said monotonly with a cute smile.

You chuckled, "What..? Are you a ghost now?" You teased him as Cole ran into the room.

"I got one!" He cried out in joy.

The group cheered as Clouse announced there was only one Jade Blades remaining.

Cole looked around, "where's Kai?"

You looked around as well, Kai had to proceed, right?

It didn't take long for a figure to start walking through the dark hallway. You squinted and then gasped.

"Karlof wins!" The metal man announced while laughing.

As everyone cheered, you glanced back and saw a red sleeve appear from behind Karlof. His glove fell off, effectively causing him to drop the Jade Blade as well. "What?" Karlof yelled.

"Ah, looks like you got a screw loose." Kai said, emerging from behind him before picking up the Blade and using his fire to boost to the other side of the room. He stood for a second before slotting it into place.

Everyone cheered, except for Garmadon.

You looked over and noticed Griffen next to you and you quickly wandered over, "Hey uh- Turner, sorry for pushing you off the balcony earlier." You apologized trying to be friendly.

He looked over and shrugged, "definitely didn't help me fear of heights but uh- thanks."

Nodding you chuckled, "at least your super speed, not super flight."

Turner laughed, "it's chill, anyways I-" he paused looking behind you, "I should get going now anyways."

You glanced back confused as you spotted Lloyd behind you, "oh hey!" You smiled.

Lloyd seemed to try to say something when Chen called out, "We have a loser!"

"That's not fair. He cheated!" Karloff whined.

Kai walked forward, "I did what I had to do."

Garmadon grumbled, "That is not how you win."

"Fine, I lose." Karloff grumbled, "Karlof never wanted to be on stinking island.

Chen's chair lowered from behind you, "Oh, I'm sorry to hear you did not enjoy your stay. I guess this worked out for the best. This is goodbye!" Chen pressed a button on the arm rest of his chair and a trapdoor open beneath Karlof, causing him to fall in.

He started screaming and you never even heard him hit the ground, the feeling in your head became more apparent why it was there now.

"As you can see, lose and you are out. Break any rule, you are out. Never bite the hand that feeds you...."

One of the monks grabbed Karlof's picture and snapped it in half.

"...Master Chen's delicious noodles! Now rest up. Tomorrow the tournament will recommence.

The Kabuki's came back out but this time just of shooed you all into a cafeteria.

You stood at the food line, waiting for your turn. One of the monks gave you a bowl of cold soba and an energy drink.

Looking around, you spotted the rest of the Ninja at a table and started to walk over.

"-mind if I join you?" It was the invisible guy, he was asking about sitting at the table.

Jay rolled his eyes, "Disappear pal! This is private. And this seat is taken.

The clothing and hat faded away but you could still see the floating tray of food.

"Uhh... I know you're still here. I can see your lunch tray." Jay groaned.

Mr. Pale faded back before looking around and walking off.

Cole looked back to Jay as you approached the table, "wow Jay, you were really mean."

Jay scoffed, "How am I supposed to know if we can trust him? See what this island is doing to me? It's corrupting me. It has to stop!"

Kai sighed, "Oh good, you're here Y/n, as I was saying, meet in my room at midnight."

"I'll see you tonight."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

A few minutes before midnight, you were ready. You tightened the belt before slipping on your fingerless gloves and walking out. You looked around, trying to figure out which way Kai's room was.

Then another door slid open. You whipped to the side and saw Griffen Turner looking over at you. He tilted his head, walking to the edge of his balcony.

"Why are you all dressed up man?" He questioned looking at your attire, "This late at night dude? Get some sleep."

You nodded, pulling down your mask, "I needed some cold air and this was the only warm-ish thing I had.

Turner blinked, "but it doesn't have sleeves- Hey, don't you also have that hoodie you arrived in, why not wear that?"

Panicking, you looked around and spotted a bamboo matt inside. "I'm uh- I'm actually meditating, Ninja thing you know? After a bit it gets warm."

He nodded, "Mind if I watch? I'm the fast one around here, meditating is slow so I don't get to do it often.

You pursed your lips, "No sorry, meditating is actually a uhm- it's like a ritual kind of thing so its private but has to be outside so sorry."

"Alright then, I'll leave you to it." He walked back inside and you took the time to jump across and swing yourself into Kai's bedroom.

You nodded to Kai before walking over next to Lloyd. You sat down on a bench as you gazed around the room. It was pretty similar to yours, just red and had mirrors and pictures of Kai all around the place.

Kai ran inside before shutting the door and holding his ear up to it. "Oh okay, goodnight!" He loudly called out before rushing back out.

He and Jay both came in this time, "You just had to leave me hanging, huh Romeo?"

Cole was laid down eating something chocolatey and you just glanced back at Lloyd.

"Woahhh nice digs," Jay said looking around.

The rest of the Ninja started chatting as you smiled to Lloyd.

He chuckled, "Why are you so late? I get Jay but you ok?"

You nodded, "Ran into Turner again, had to make up an excuse."

"Oh." Lloyd seemed disinterested after you told him.

"-Any ideas on how to search the island?" Jay asked everyone looking around.

Kai nodded, stepping forward, "We travel by shadow. Cover every square inch of this place until we find him."

You glanced over and saw Cole suddenly flip the bed over and he was gone. Opening your mouth to talk, the other Ninja just kept speaking.

Jay sighed, "The island's too big. We'll need to split up."

Lloyd's brow furred, "No, we need to stick together."

Cole then popped back up, "Uh..guys.. This bed is, uh-"

"COLE. I get it! You like my bed. Would you stop playing around?" You chuckled at Kai's yelling, he needed to figure out how to word his sentences better.

Cole smiled, "I think I know how we can search the island."

You chuckled, understanding his idea, "You all go first, I'll follow behind, there isn't much room for 5 people.

The nodded before all laying down. It was so awkward it made you laugh.

"Ok. I feel ridiculous." Lloyd grumbled, taking it seriously.

Jay sighed, "You're right. The pillows are soft."

While everyone was enjoying Kai's pillows he was grumbling, "Is this a joke?"

Cole shrugged, "I must've don't something to trigger it.I was laying here then I stretched.." He slid back before the big flipped over again. Everyone yelled and you could hear them gasping. The bed then flipped back over and you copied Cole's movements.

Holding onto the sheets of the bed, Kai lit up his hand as a torch looking around, you dropped down and Lloyd helped you steady yourself.

Kai nodded, "Nice work Cole. Maybe Zane's not on the island, but in it."

You suddenly heard grunting noises and everyone looked around. "Quiet." You hushed.

"Do you hear that?" Lloyd questioned in a whispering tone.

Looking up, 2 holes were letting light through.

You could feel Jay's excitement as he climbed the wall to the peepholes.

Cole tilted his head, "What do you see? Who's fighting?"

"It's not a fight. It's Skylar's room. And it looks like she's training."

Kai suddenly put out his fire before running up, "Let me see, let me see."

You looked over to Lloyd, "Simp." You mumbled looking at the two fighting over the peepholes.

Cole giggled like a 5 year old in Halloween, "Oooo, looks like Kai's got the hots for someone."

Kai groaned, "It's not like that, she's competition. I just want to know what powers we're up against.

"Guys- this is an invasion of privacy," Lloyd spoke up, but you seemed to be the only one who listened.

After a few seconds of looking, Kai announced he couldn't see anything before he and Jay gasped.

The whole group was confused and was wondering what was going on.

"Shes- She's fire."

Lloyd blinked a minute before responding, "Wait a minute..if we're all descendants of Elemental Masters..."

You and Cole both started laughing.

They both hopped down before continuing on without saying anything.

Kai had relit his hand and started talking, "it's like a maz-" he caught himself before he fell down a large shaft. You all started scaling the walls down and you followed behind, watching your step.

When everyone got to the bottom, you could see it now had turned into a rock covered tunnel. You continued walking forward when Lloyd yelled out.

He grabbed Kai and prevented him from almost stepping on a booby trap.

Jay fangirled over everything, "old times walls, secret passage ways, and now booby traps? Even cooler!"

Lloyd glared back at Jay.

"Or, I mean..kinda cool. I- no, totally not cool. You know, because they're dangerous."

He sighed, "from here on our, we have to watch our step."

Then the chanting began.

Everyone dove behind some rocks, watching monks begin to appear. They deemed to be going somewhere important.

Another group quickly followed behind. Lloyd made a signal and the 4 other Ninja jumped the men.

"Y/n, I know it's usually your job, but I have a bad feeling. Stay here. Guard them." Lloyd muttered to you while tightening the belt from the monk's outfit. He then went over and squeezed your hand. "Be right back."

You groaned before nodded and taking the dagger out of your bag. At least it came in handy. Holding the short knife to one of the monks neck, you helped Lloyd and the others paint in tattoos using the shell pea chocolate.

After they said their goodbyes, they followed the previous group as you stared at the tied up monks.

Unsurprisingly, it didn't take long for them to get into trouble.

Hearing running down the corridor you panicked before someone grabbed your arm and started running.

Looking up, Cole had grabbed your arm as you all ran from torch-holding monks.

You then fell face forward as he tripped on a wire. Quickly picking yourself up, you looked back and saw a wooden door had closed the monks off as you all caught your breath.

Kai cheered, but stopped to see because then axes began to fall from the ceiling. The rest of you started to run away before ducking into a small ledge.

"That sound.." Jay mumbled before looking down, everyone else followed and there, sat a enormous purple snake.

You suddenly got flashbacks to your father's death and paused.

Lloyd dragged you up, and then picked you up as he climbed up the shaft.

Everyone slipped into s small nook and Jay screamed. Your body was pressed against the cold floor as Lloyd let go of you. "Y/n, if we don't die here, I promise I won't let you die anytime else."

"Pinkie promise?" You half-heartedly mumbled through the sounds of the snake snapping at you.

He nodded, interlocking his finger with yours, "Pinkie promise."

Then, you heard the sound of a button being pressed before you all fell into a room.

Looking around, you sighed in relief after seeing it was Kai's room.

Kai sat up, "Are we actually-"

Lloyd nodded, "Yeah. Barely

You listened to the group talk about the recent events before dispersing to their own rooms.

Laying in your bed, you sighed. Karlof's power was taken using Zane's. Zane was here and hopefully online. He would get his powers back and you would make sure of that.

Chapter 11: 11-that feeling of dread

Chapter Text

That night, you experienced a vision while dreaming.

It was only short and you barley remembered it but you could recall Zane's Falcon, surrounded by snow and saying for Zane to 'wake up.'

You shot up, looking around. Remembering you were on Chen's Island, caused you to fall back onto your bed.

Getting up and stretching, you yawned before walking into the bathroom and splashing your face with cool water. This place was making you all go crazy. Rubbing a fresh towel to dry, you sighed.

Then you heard a knock at the door. You grabbed your belt and other accessories before rushing to the door, "Do you need anythi-"

Lloyd was stood there smiling down at you, "Uh- Oh hey Y/n, breakfast is starting and I realized you had slept in. You alright?"

You nodded, "Just lack of sleep, you said breakfast though? Maybe they'll have coffee or something." On cue, you yawned.

He laughed before reaching around your shoulders and pulling you along and back down to the cafeteria.

You sloppily grabbed a tray before sleepily moving along the line. "NEXT" The monk in a cafeteria worker yelled at Garmadon.

"Nuh uh. Nothing for you."

Garmadon sighed, "There's a valuable lesson here, son. If you turn your back on your first evil sensei in an effort to go straight, you may not be served creamy biscuits."

You laughed walking forward before creamy biscuits were placed in your tray.

Lloyd grumbled, "Well, I know what we are being served. A whole bunch of baloney. This tournament isn't about fighting, it's an alibi for Chen to steal everyone's powers. But we still don't know why.

Stepping to the side, you continued to listen to everyone else.

"Isn't it obvious?" Kai questioned, " Chen wants to destroy Ninjago City. I don't know what it is, but that place has had s bad string of luck.

You and Lloyd both walked to the back where Garmadon was standing.

Yawning again, you jokingly leaned your head on Lloyd's shoulder. He chuckled, "Maybe you should've stayed back from the secret passage ways yesterday."

You smiled, "Mmmm maybe.."

Cole and Jay started walking over to you all. "-taking a day off? And here ai thought Ninja never quit-" you could overhear part of their conversation, but it sounded like they were about to fight again.

"Oh yeah talking about days off.." Lloyd started, suddenly jerking away, "I didn't see your name on the bracket, do you have any idea what it means?"

You pursed your lips while shaking your head, "I honestly hope it just means I don't have to fight, I don't think I could win right now."

The group walked over to the same table as last night and sat down.

Garmadon was saying something about Jay and Cole to Lloyd, but a gong sounded and then Chen's voice came over the PA.

"The Tournament of Elements continues. Fun time! Would the following masters please make their way to their assigned arena? Speed, Gravity, Smoke, Nature, Mind, oh and last, but hopefully not least..fire!"

Kai gasped alongside the rest of the team.

"But remember..only one can remain."

Everyone in the room quickly finished up their plates and you walked outside.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

After climbing up a long, spindling staircase, you made it to the top of a cliff where a Sakura tree stood.

Drums were sounded as you all were ushered onto some rusty looking bleachers.

Chen looked around before hushing everyone, "Turner, Master of Speed, verses Gravis, Master of Gravity.. FIGHT!"

Well that started fast. You leaned over trying to get a view of the fighters, but fighting in a giant pink tree wearing red and white didn't allow for much viewing.

You could once and a awhile spot a flash of white, or Gravis flying up but overall it was pretty unentertaining so you looked over to Cole.

"Soo..trees.."

Cole chuckled, "Yeah, not the most interesting fight. I wish I could fight instead.

You nodded. Through a gap in the petals, Turner and Gravid were fighting over the Jade Blade. Turner was thrown down to the ground but he quickly shot back up. Meanwhile Gravid was pulling the Jade Blades toward him before it was incepted by Turner.

Chen stood up swiftly, "Turner Wins!" He then looked toward Gravis, "Loser." He pressed a button and you could see a trapdoor in the ground.

Of course, Gravis was flying but he was quickly pushed down by a falling sandbag.

"Holy shit, where did that even come from?" You mumbled looking up, a helicopter was hovering there. Must've hurt Gravis like a bitch.

Chen laughed, "Master of Speed moves on."

A mixture of monks and Kabuki ushered you all back down the cliff.

Lloyd grumbled, walking up to you, "This place is going to give us all crampsss."

Chuckling, you sighed, "Well maybe that's why we got such comfortable beds and Cole didn't, everyone knows he is immune to muscle cramps."

You felt someone's breath on your neck and you jumped. Tripping over a step, you rolled your ankle before Lloyd caught your arm. Glaring back, you saw Turner with an apologetic look and you felt your face soften.

"Fuck, you scared the life out of me dude." You said before looking to Lloyd and smiling as thanks for catching you.

Turner shrugged, "So, how was my play?" He seemed really happy for just causing someone to fall to perhaps their doom.

You nodded, "It was good."

Lloyd laid his arm over your shoulders, "We should probably get going before the monks get angry."

Starting to walk down, a certain tension was in the air, and it wasn't a happy one.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

After watching Neuro defeat Bolobo you were confused, no one else seemed to feel the things Neuro had used against Bolobo. It had made your hands tingle whenever he used his mind against the Master of Nature.

"Y/n, you ok?" You looked over and saw Kai tilting his head in your direction.

You chuckled, "Yeah, just..I just was thinking, how about you? You have your match starting soon."

He pursed his lips as he tied a red head and across his forehead, "I know I'll torch the competition so what need is there to worry?"

"But what if you don't? What if you lose?"

Kai sighed, "Well I'll have to make sure it doesn't happen. I'm a Ninja, and as they say-"

You groaned, "Ninja never quit, yada yada yada."

He ruffled your hair before running to catch up to Garmadon to talk.

Walking up the cliff, you could see a red liquid in the top of the mountain, "Oh, so no one's going to be concerned about how we are watching s fight over an active volcano? Okay then."

Lloyd chuckled as you all sat down. Kai was at one side of a rope bridge.

"Kai! Master of fire!" Chen was beginning the match, "verses Ash, Master of Smoke...FIGHT!"

The two both ran at the Jade Blades and when Kai tried to kick Ash in the chest he instead just phased through him.

Ash jumped on the bridge, causing Kai and the Jade Blade to fall off.

Kai caught himself on the bottom of the bridge before starting to climb over and swing through the boards.

"Come on Kai..you can do this.." Lloyd mumbled from beside you. You squeezed his hand, but you weren't sure if you were trying to reassure him, or yourself more.

Kai then leaped at Ash again, once again phasing through him. More trying to kick and dodge, even from far away, you could begin to see purple on Kai's face.

Ash then punched him hard, shoving him through the bridge floor and backwards.

Kai grabbed onto a plank behind him but it. Racked, splitting in half. He swung and you could see Skylar covering her eyes, damn maybe she and Kai had built something.

Jumping up, Kai spun around and tried to use Spinjitzu against Ash, but he dodged.

Lloyd mumbled something else, trying to reassure himself Kai had it, but you were busy focusing on the match.

Kai then yelled as he shot fire at Ash, him phasing through it of course. Then you noticed the opposite side of the bridge had caught on fire and it was spreading fast. He then tried again, but the fire only spread worse.

"The bridge is going to snap-" you mumbled. Master of Fire fighting on a wooden, rope bridge, did not seem fair.

Kai prepared to fire again when Ash disappeared and then put Kai into a headlock. Kai shot the fire out of his hands, landing on the end of the bridge and then it collapsed.

Both of the fighters managed to land on a platform, and in between them, sat the Jade Blade.

They kept above the blade and started throwing punches. Ash pushed Kai away but he flipped and landed his feet on a platform. He then short fire at Ash who once again disappeared and let them go through him.

Kai took the opportunity to leap through him and snag the Jade Blade. He landed on the platform closest to the group and you could see his eye was black and swelling.

"Kai Wins!"

You took gasps of air you didn't know you had been keeping in.

Chen then stood up looking around, "Loser! Master of Fire moves on." He then clicked a button which sent Ash into the floor.

Looking over to Lloyd, he seemed to have been just as anxious as you. He sighed, "I- oh my gosh- I was terrified."

You nodded, "honestly I couldn't tell if his jawline or ego was bigger."

He chuckled, "C'mon, we're heading back."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Rinsing your face and changing into another pair of the purple and black Gi's, and sighed as you took a final check in the mirror and ran out.

Meeting up with the rest of the group, you glanced down and spotted everyone crowding around the bracket board.

"What's all the commotion?" Jay asked before shoving through everyone. When the group got to the front you all gasped.

At the top left corner of the board, it showed two faces going against each other. Jay and Cole.

Cole shoom his head"No. He can't do this."

Lloyd sighed, and you under stood it too. "He already has."

"We have to fight..each other?" Cole mumbled in shock.

Jay looked around stuttering, "Ah- but- but why does it say I have to fight Cole? It didn't say that before. I'm not ready to fight. It was supposed to be my day off."

It was concerning Jay cared more about having a day off rather than fighting his own teammate.

Rolling his eyes, Cole grumbled "I tried to warn you, but you never listen. Talk? Yes. Listen? Not so much.

Jay was about to argue back when Clouse parted the crowd.

"Is there..a problem, Ninja?"

Cole scoffed, "You cheated! You changed the brackets"

You pursed your lips, what were they going to do now?

"Oopsie." Clouse chuckled before sauntering away.

Lloyd's breath became shaky, "What do we do? They can't fight each other. We came here to become whole, not fall further apart."

Garmadon's brow furred, "You can't undo what's been done. How are you not understanding this Lloyd? My only advice is to be at peace with it."

"Peace?! One of us has to lose!" Jay pushed through and started yelling at Garmsdon before turning around, "Oh my gosh, it's totally going to be me. He's got super strength and what do I have?" Jay grabbed your shoulders, "Quick, tell me. What do I have?!"

Lloyd nudged Jay's hands off your shoulders before turning to him, "Don't listen to my dad. We find Zane and then none of us have to battle. Your fight isn't until tonight so we still have time to figure out what Chen's up to and stop this."

You had a feeling you wouldn't be able to stop the fight, but shook it off as needless anxiety.

Kai nodded, *I think I know just the person who can help, and I think he already knows."

The group walked outside, trying to not be noticed by any monks. You felt the cold, chilly air and sighed, Chen's palace was too warm.

You looked up ahead a d saw the monochromatic colored man, sitting on a pile of rocks.

It was quite peaceful and you wouldn't have minded staying outside longer if you weren't in a fighting tournament.

"We need your help Neuro." Lloyd spoke up, snapping you out of your thoughts.

He nodded, not even turning around to face the group, "You think I can get close to Chen to read his mind, so you can find your robotic friend and not have to fight." Damn this guy was good at reading minds.

"Don't forget-" Kai started.

Neuro nodded, he seemed slightly irritated now, "You still need to know what Chen's up to because he's hiding something.

Jay tilted his head, "That's really impressive, Nerdo."

Neuro whipped around to face everyone, "It's Neuro, Master of the Mind. And Cole thinks Jay won't last long in a fight.

You could hear Jay starting something with Cole, but opted to just focus of Neuro.

"Don't be offended, Cole. Jay here thinks you're the least valuable Ninja."

Cole gasped, "You don't say?"

He started physically fighting with Jay, but Lloyd broke them up. "We wanted you to help, Neuro, not make things worse."

He nodded, "On the topic of making things worse, Y/n has been keeping her bad feelings of things getting worse to herself, instead of sharing."

You gaped your mouth open and everyone looked at you. "I-fuck. I just wanted to not start anymore issues since everyone's tense, can we just focus. Neuro, please just help."

The bearded man tilted his head, "But why would I help? You're competition. The sooner you're out, the better for me."

"If you want what's best for you, just look into my head and you'll see what this tournament is all about.

Neuro began holding his temples and you could feel the energy coming out and into Lloyd's head. It honestly made you kind of concerned, so you grabbed his black gloved hand and sighed.

Lloyd nodded, he must've been able to feel it somewhat as well, "It's only a matter of time before Chen steals your power too. So are you in?"

You got shoved forwards by Jay and quickly shoved him back, wishing to just ignore the fight that was going on. They were acting like children.

Neuro grumbled, "Your head showed me the ceremony with the Master of Metal. His powers were being taken away. Then something else appeared about Y/n-"

"See, Chen is stealing our powers. Just answer if your in or out, or if your just wasting our time." Lloyd intturupted Neuro, causing you to wonder what he was going to say about you.

"I'm in."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You walked into the giant snake head at the entrance of the arena and sighed.

Looking over, Garmsdon gave a small smile and you light heartily smiled back. Garmadon was always nice, -at least while he was good- but he never seemed to understand other people.

Monks had previously taken away Jay and Cole, while Lloyd and Kai were also taken to help them prepare.

You looked around and saw the other Elemental Masters sitting and walked over to them. You glanced down into the sandy pit and could see both Kai and Lloyd, stationed on opposite ends of the arena.

They must've been in front of Jay and Cole. They had started talking and you sighed.

"Y/n, what is the matter?" Garmadon questioned you.

Grumbling, you debating about answering before giving into needing a parental figure, "I've just- I've just had this horrible feeling and at first I thought it was like all the others. They usually go away within a few hours or even a day, but this has been happening ever since we first found out Zane could be alive."

Garmadon nodded, "I believe you just need to focus on other things, like fixing that dirty mouth of yours. I would've shoved a bar of soap in your face earlier, but I've heard that counts as violence."

You laughed as you spotted Neuro running and chatting to Kai. You desperately wanted to know what had happened.

Kai then looked to Lloyd, and then you. He shook his head, Neuro hadn't managed to get anything that could stop the fight.

Then the fanfare sounded, it was quick, but the rest of the Ninja managed to make it up before the fight started.

"You did your best. The rest is up to them," Garmadon reassured the team.

Lloyd sighed, shaking his head, "I hope they can see that too."

Part way across the stadium, Chen stood up and announced the fight, "Let the tournament continue! Jay! Master of Lightning! Verses Cole! Master of-" Not even he was able to finish because Cole and Jay had immediately started fighting.

Jay shot lightning at Cole, but he dodged it before using the ground to try and trip Jay.

They seemed to be squabbling, but no one could make it out.

"Honestly, I'm a fair amount more anxious for this compared to Kai's fight." You mumbled to Lloyd who responded with s hand squeeze.

The two both kept using their powers against each other, and soon mounds of dirt had piled around from Cole. And you could see Jay's hair sticking up for his lightning.

At some point while fighting, they managed to get into one of those big side vs side fights with each of their powers fighting for the middle.

Then Cole powered through it and shoved Jay to the ground. You desperately wanted to go in there and stop it but you knew even they wanted to fight.

Cole stopped approaching Jay. Jay seemed to take offense to something, and started bombarding Cole with his blue lightning.

Both of them then stopped approaching, they seemed to be talking. Maybe they had come to their senses?

Jay then went to attack Cole. It seemed lighter this time, and you almost got the idea they were faking the fight.

Chen yelled something about 'Condrau Crusher's, something with that name didn't sound like sunshines and rainbows.

4 snake looking vehicles then entered through various doorways and Cole and Jay started fighting together, on the same side.

They used Spinjitzu to ward off one of the Crusher's and he rammed into a wall.

"Ah, they fight together. Good work son."

Lloyd chuckled, "Yeah, I do listen to you every one in awhile."

Cole then used his earth powers to list up one of the vehicles and using his super strength, flung one into another.

The final one drove at Jay. He flipped ontop for it and used his lightning to tickle the driver and the vehicle slowed to a stop. Then he passed out- or died- and everyone cheered.

Jay jumped off before fist bumping Cole.

"ENOUGH!" Chen yelled, it made you curious how his vocal cords hadn't disintegrated yet. "I know what you are trying to do. If neither of you will win, then both of you will lose!"

He jumped onto his chair and started pressing random buttons, causing tiles in the floor to fall, creating large gaps.

Jay seemed to be arguing with Cole again,. Ur then Cole climbed up the spire in the middle of the arena and grabbed the Jade Blade.

Cole looked at it before throwing it to Jay.

He clumsily caught it and Chen announced him as the winner.

"Loser. Master of Lightning moves on."

Cole jumped down and seemed to be having a heart to heart with Jay before Chen pushed another button causing Cole to fall.

Garmadon sighed from beside you. "Cole may be gone, but he did not lose. Let what he did here today be a lesson for us all. Know thine enemy, bit more importantly know thy friend. He fought like a true ninja."

Chapter 12: 12-once over, once again

Chapter Text

Both Jacob and Skylar had decided to have a pretty tame fight.

You sighed, leaning on the railing. Jacob used his guitar to play s high pitched noise causing you to instinctively cover your ears.

"The Master of Sound has gotten stronger since the last time I saw him." Garmsdon stated as everyone seemed to begin complaining.

Looking over, Kai was stepping over everyone as he made his way to the group to sit down.

Kai sheepishly smiled as he sat down next to Jay, "Sorry, all of these temples look. The same. Did I miss anything?"

Jay chuckled, "By the looks of it, you didn't miss much." He then looked over to the other competitors, "Maybe we shouldn't sit together. I mean, the more they think we're a team, the bigger target we put on ourselves."

You tilted your head, weren't you guys a team?

"Don't say that, we are a team. Sure..we just lost Cole...and still can't find Zane, but we're a team. Just smaller- all the more reason to stick together."

You sat down as Kai jumped up in shock, "Skylar's fighting?!"

Garmsdon looked around in confusion l, "What's got him so excited?"

Jay smirked, "He had a crush on her until he found out they might be related."

You shook your head in disappointment, "He's down bad."

Garmadon scrunched his nose, "Her element isn't fire. She's the Master of Amber, power of absorption. She can emulate the power of anyone she's touched."

"You're telling me we're not related!?"

Lloyd sighed placing his head into his hands, "You need to get mental help."

Jay groaned, "Oh boy, here we go again."

Looking back to the fight, not much had happened beyond some more pots filled with weapons being shattered.

Jacob had found a dart shooter and was shooting at Skylar. She paused before flipping around, causing Jacob to tear holes in the fabric wall.

"And now it's cold..fun." You mumbled before rubbing your hands, a cold and damp breeze falling upon the room.

While you were busy worrying about heat, Skylar had managed to smash the last pot and claim the Jade Blade as her own.

Not to say it was unfair, but Skylar seemed much better at this than Jacob.

Kai stood up and started cheering her name loudly in a standing ovation.

"Winner!" Chen announced, he seemed to be clapping a lot for Skylar.

He then chuckled looking over to Jacob, " And loser."

Jacob looked really upset he had lost and you felt kind of sad for him, but he fell through a trapdoor before you wanted to comfort him.

"I hope the Tournament of Elements has entertained you as much as it has me. To thank you, I wanted to give everyone fancy jewels and untold shiny things."

You tilted your head, what were you supposed to do with that? Sell it at s rip off pawn shop for 10 bucks or something?

Chen held his hand up to stop the cheering, "But then in yesterday's battle, Master Jay and Cole tried to undermine me by teaming up and refusing to fight each other. And that made me very upset. For their insubordination, all of your fancy quarters will be taken away, and to ight everyone must sleep together in the chow house."

This guy was actually trying to get you killed in your sleep wasn't he?

Kai tried to start something with Jay, but it quickly cooled off as Lloyd convinced them to stop.

"We're not really here to make friends, just to save ours."

Garmadon nodded, "He's, but your exclusion of others has only made enemies. Beware how you treat those around you, for they will treat you the same.

The group walked out and you groaned, rain was fun at times but not this late at night.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You laid on the cot, trying to not listen to the snoring or feel how uncomfortable your back was.

You heard a creaking beside you and saw Jay and Lloyd also up.

"Couldn't sleep either?" Jay whispered as Kai swung off the top bunk of his bed.

Kai shook his head, "Not when we still have to get Zane and Cole back."

You walked forward before sitting on Lloyd's cot, you couldn't tell if his was better or worse than yours.

Lloyd grumbled, "Speaking of backs, these new beds are the worst. Alright, we just have to-"

He was intturupted by a loud gong sound, you grumbled as everyone dove back into bed.

Clouse entered and he had a smirk on his face, "Good morning fighters! Oh..that's right, it's the middle of the night.

You sat up from your bed as a hooded monk grabbed your ankle, he seemed to be sliding something on. "Dude I'm a minor, get your foot fetish away-" you glanced down as saw he had put a pair of rollerblades on.

You stood up, you had only gone rollerblading once, but you were ok at ice skating, how different could it be?

"Let me guess, another one of Chen's impromptu battles? Getting kind of sick of it." You couldn't agree more with Lloyd.

Jay ranted about how good he was at rollerblading as you tried to get over to everyone else.

"Master Chen wants everyone in the Royal Arena. I wouldn't be late if I were you."

Skylar rolled over to Clouse, "If most of us have already fought, why are we all in skates?"

The mustached man agreed, "Only two of you will be fighting, but the rest of you will have a chance to..affect..the outcome. The Green Ninja verses the Master of Form will happen tonight."

Turner jumped in front of you, "Hey y/n, can I ask you about something?" He guided you to the back of the room and hushed his voice down. "So..you and Lloyd?" He raised his eyebrows.

You opened your mouth to say something, but just blinked as you formed words, "What? Uh- no- I mean we're friends- but we're not like you know..a thing or whatever- if that's what you are asking."

Turner nodded, "So that answers that- oh also could you tie my laces? I undid them to tie them tighter but I can't manage to do it."

"I mean..alright?" You knelt down and looked at his laces but they seem perfectly tied.

You stood up in confusion, "They're already tied?"

Turner shrugged before wheeling away, that was weird.

Rolling over to Lloyd, you mumbled to yourself and he looked shocked, "Y/n?"

"Yeah?"

You looked ahead and saw a mirror image of yourself before it shimmered a dark purple and turned into the Master of Form.

Chamille chuckled, "Watch your back, Green Ninja."

Lloyd tilted his headd down, "Honestly it makes sense why you were flirting with me-" His face flushed pink, "I mean not you- but like Chamille as you- because..you know- everyone thinks we're together- it's funny right?"

Your breath hitched for a second out of surprise before you started choking on air. You settled your airways and nodded, "Yeah that's uhm- that's kinda weird."

The remaining monks pushed you through the door and down into a tunnel.

"I don't like the look of this.." Lloyd mumbled as everyone wheeled ahead, you kept checking back and glaring at Chamille.

Kai laughed, "Don't worry. We've got your back." He then fell over onto his face.

Everyone then rolled up onto a skating ring from a ramp and you gazed around.

Chen started walking on his skates from behind the competitors, "Welcome to my favorite event. Thunderblade!"

Turner began talking about how he had played it before Chen intturupted him.

"No. It's not like that. This is my game, I made it up. Fully original!" He grabbed a Jade Blade from s rack and threw it to Lloyd, "A Jade Blades for you Lloyd, Master of Power. And another for Chamille, Master of Form. Where are you? Oh there you are

They both got given helmets in green and orange, but you noticed Chen still had another Jade Blade.

He noticed you looking and looked down himself, "Oh? What's this? Another Jade Blade? We must have another competitor." He threw it at you. You clumsily caught it in a panic, you were also competing now? "Y/n, Master of Prophecies and Atoms will also be fighting as a third party."

You gaped your mouth open as he threw a grey-ish pink helmet to you. "Rules are simple. Each lap you complete with your blade in possession, a point. 2 highest players move on. Or if I'm feeling unhappy, 2 lowest players lose."

Turner rolled up, "Whoa, whoa, whoa. What about us? Are we supposed to just stand here?"

"You get to help anyone you wish, or hurt for that matter. You're free 5o choose sides, I'm not a dictator."

Everyone pushed through and grabbed an orange helmet leaving you, Lloyd, the rest of the team, and when you looked back, Turner.

"You all go with Y/n I can-"

You rolled over to Lloyd, "What? No? We need you as a team leader, without me is yeah, unfun, but you need to be here to guide everyone else. Anyways, I could probably win on my own."

You sensed someone behind you and turned around. Turner was stood there, "I'll be with Y/n, just help of course." He smiled as he placed on a pink helmet.

Kai rolled over to the group, "Don't worry, we're still a team-" he fell over again.

Jay just shook his head, "I gotta be honest. This doesn't look good. For either of us."

Chen sat on his chair as a noise sounded, "Lloyd, Master of Power, verses Chamille, Master of Form, verses Y/n, Master of Atoms! The people with the most laps done with their Jade Blades when time runs out wins. Loser is out."

You looked over to Lloyd, your front foot on the start line, "I hate that he keeps putting our team against each other."

He nodded reaching his hand out, "Well we'll just both have to win this."

You interlocked your pinky finger with his, it felt kind of childish, but it actually helped a lot.

"Thunderbladers..on your mark," Chen started counting down, "get set..Glock to everyone, but mostly Chamille because we all want the Ninja's out. Now go!"

Chen's mini-rant made you take a sec, but after hearing the horn blare you sped off. By now you had gotten the hang of rollerblading and found it was pretty similar to ice skating.

Chen must've pressed a button because a royalty free version of people cheering came over the loudspeaker.

Another horn went off, and the other racers started.

It was pretty quick and uneventful to the first point, and you were barley behind the other racers when everyone made large wall, blocking off both you and Lloyd. Jay used his lightning to push them to the side and you sped forward alongside Lloyd.

You felt Turner grab onto you and sped you forward to catch up to Chamille. "What about Lloyd? He could use some help too." You glanced back at him.

Turner shrugged, "You need to win right? I'm sure greenbeanie has got it."

Lloyd then fell to the floor after being tripped by Kai. It didn't seem to be going too well.

Turner helped you get a few more laps and you were barley ahead of Chamille when she pulled Turner away, causing you to trip, but you managed to catch yourself.

You spotted a ramp ahead and prepared to jump off it when your skate tripped on the edge and you flipped forward and onto the floor. It hurt like a bitch.

Lloyd came from behind and helped heave you up and continue going, "What happened with speedy?"

Glancing ahead, he seemed to be talking with Chamille, "I'm not sure, he was there one minute and now he's up there with her."

Jay was ahead of you two and seemed to be looking for something, "Where'd the master of Shadow go?"

It took a minute of looking around, before you saw Shadow appear and slam the edge of his heel into Lloyd's back.

"Holy shit-" you mumbled as you quickly drifted to a stop and went backwards to help him up

Chen's voice came over the speakers, "Stop teaming up!"

You groaned, ignoring him as you helped him stand before flipping Chen off.

Jay grabbed Lloyd's Jade Blade back with a chuckle, at least someone was enjoying this.

"You didn't learn that in your mother-son-skateoff did you?" He joked around, you wondered how much pain he had gone through to just ignore that.

Jay shrugged, "It was a fierce competition. And this isn't the time to judge, it's the time to skate faster."

Turner appeared from behind you and you glared at him as he shoved you to the side.

He then smacked into Kai and you chuckled, karma was sweet at times.

You glanced ahead and saw a thick cloud of green smoke. You swerved around it, unsure what it was before continuing on.

"Release the buggy! Get the Ninja separated!"

Out of the floor, a giant buggy popped up next to Chamille and let her grab on.

You groaned, "Guys I'm maybe starting to think everyone hates us."

Lloyd angrily yelled, "She has the lead and gets a lift? I get Chen hates us, but this it getting ridiculous!"

The rest of Chamille's team swarmed around Lloyd and Turner spun Jay around before crashing them into each other.

You glanced at the board, Chamille had 8, you had 6, and Lloyd had 5. It wasn't looking good.

Kai then rammed ino Chamille on the back of the buggy, causing her to drop her Jade Blade. Jay zoomed over and scooped it up, speeding off. With some tactical moves, Jay caused Chamille to run into her team and Lloyd jumped over them in one swift move.

You had to admit, you were watching Lloyd more than you were watching your own footwork and tripped over yourself and groaned.

Skylar helped you up, you felt a tingly feeling in your arm, but thought nothing of it. Was she going to help you guys out now?

Kai pulled Skylar back and they seemed to be arguing and you zoomed past them. 8 points. You were doing good.

Jumping over another ramp, Lloyd jumped over Chamille's attempts at knocking his feet out and landed. You weren't sure how he could even do all that.

You noticed everyone talking and was wondering what was going on. Then the buggy turned green. Lloyd must've gotten ahold of it.

Turner grabbed your arm and started speeding ahead, blocking everyone from interfering with Lloyd.

"So now what? You're sorry for backstabbing me?"

He sighed, "I didn't know about any spell or whatnot before and I just don't want to lose. So c'mon.

Chen seemed to be giving everything he had, every trap deemed to activate at once, and everyone seemed to dodge it pretty easily.

Lloyd flew out of the buggy and now Chamille was ahead.

He stood up and started fighting with Chamille. Everyone was tied.

Chamille tripped you and you picked yourself up before realizing everyone had fallen. You zoomed ahead to the finish but it wasn't fast enough. Chamille best you all.

Then you looked over and saw a green shimmer back where she had fallen. She didn't have her Jade Blade.

Everyone cheered.

Chen seemed to be having a fit, he was arguing with everyone before he looked over to you.

"You tied to Chamille did you not?"

You nodded your head, rolling forward, "I had my Jade Blades at the finish even though Lloyd got ahead. So therefore I got second.

Chen grumbled, "You Ninja keep teaming together. It's cheating. Cheaters should be punished." He glanced down at his chair. "Chamille and Y/n both lose!"

You furred your brow, "how is that any more fair?"

He groaned, "My tournament. My rules."

Chamille fell from next to you, down into the ground.

You began to say something when the floor fell from beneath you.

Holding on the edge, you were sure you had just dislocated your arm. Looking up everyone had gasped and then Clouse was there.

"Goodbye, Master of Atoms."

He stepped on your fingers, causing your grip to fail.

And then you fell.

Chapter 13: 13-for the living outsiders

Chapter Text

You tried to make a mental note of which turns the monks took as they dragged you out of your cell.

Entering a large room, you noticed the large snake skull covering a platform. Ontop of the stage, stood Chen and Clouse. You struggled, trying to pull away from the guards but it was no use.

"Fuck you." You mumbled glaring at Chen.

He sarcastically gasped, "Oh no! A little girl said a no-no word, whatever will I do?"

Chen gripped a large staff, once again barring the head of a snake and pointed it at you.

You struggled as a cold, icy feeling came over you, it felt like if someone were to freeze you from the inside out.

First a purply color seemed to be coming out of your body, then a gray one. You groaned, falling to the floor, you suddenly felt light headed.

The guards dragged you back to the cells but instead of tossing you in your previous cell, they threw you into a large doorway.

You shut your eyes as you slowly stood up, holding your head. Looking up, Cole was there. He was running along a machine and seemed to be eating a long line of noodles?

Two monks were throwing stuff at him but he kept dodging it while eating food off of conveyer belts.

It went on with him dodging the guards, and them trying to hit back, but they were no match.

Cole then grabbed a line of noodles and used it as a lasso to swing over and into the loft, but then it snapped.

One of the monks caught him and then a group of them, picked him up and dragged him out.

He looked over to you and his eyes widened, but he looked like he was trying to say something. Unsure what, you just titled your head as another monk was prodding your back to get to work.

You looked at the noodle line and looked up, Karlof stood there looking at you.

"What?" You questioned, grabbing the handle of the machine.

He shrugged, "Cole friend is here now. Karlof's Cole friend too."

Giving him a thumbs up you went back to thinking. You realized that feeling at the back of your head was gone, maybe the prophecies did have some effect on you. Now they were gone you just didn't have that nagging feeling.

And then an alarm went off.

You looked around as the factory slowed down do a stop.

Guard dragged everyone along the wall and you slouched down. Chamille was sat next to you.

"...hey Y/n-" she started, but you turned away. "Listen- I'm sorry I didn't trust you or your boyfriend before. It's just- everyone wants something, and I wanted to prove that shape shifting could be a useful offense. I'm sorry."

Sighing, you looked back, "Not exactly sure if I do forgive you, but your getting there."

The purple haired girl nodded as the guard ordered you back to your stations.

Even though you were probably underground, you could hear something singing to guitar music. It took a minute of listening but you realized it was Darreth's voice. Had he of all people come to rescue you and the other Ninja?

The guards seemed to calm down a moment later and more came into the room.

"Did you hear? They've ordered everyone after some Kabuki girl." One of the monks whispered, thankfully, he wasn't a very good whisperer.

The other next to him shrugged, "What about the escaped factory worker?" Cole.

The first one chuckled, "Forget him, Chen will make sure the other workers pay for his actions." That does not sound good.

Karloff sighed, "Y/n is no speakful."

You looked at him confused, "What do you mean?"

"Y/n doesn't talk. Blind man even talked and hes blind. Or was."

Opening your mouth to respond, you had something in mind but then you registered the last part of what Karloff was saying, "Was?"

Karlof shook his head, "Music man got fed. To the big purple snake."

At a loss for words, you just sighed looking down, why the hell was Chen doing this? What was the spell for?

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭ (End of episode 5)

Slouched against the wall, you yawned. It was your break time, apparently it was only 15 minutes. You had been working non-stop ever since you had gotten there, and you weren't sure how much longer you could keep awake.

"Up." Glancing up, a guard has prodding you with his spear.

You scrunched your nose, "It's only been 5 minutes, I do have some sense of time down in this rat lair."

He dragged you up before tossing you in the direction of the noodle machine.

You could overhear the guards talking again, they all needed to get better at whispering.

"Still no sign of Cole and that metal man?" Who was the metal man? Sure Zane was made of metal, but he didn't look the part, he looked like a normal human.

A guard with a snaggletooth shook his head, "They still haven't escaped the island. We'll find them. Search the labyrinth and lock this place down."

The monks walked over and shut off all the machines.

"Holy shit, thank you so much." You whispered to whoever was listening, presumably Lloyd's grandfather.

The doors closed and the monks all left. Karlof sighed behind you before turning around, "All clear.*

Our of some metal barrels, Cole and a shiny person came out, "Holy crap when did you guys get here? Cole how's the hunt for Zane going-" then it dawned on you. This shiny person -was- Zane.

You ran to them, now no one was staring at you as your worked, "Zane? Holy crud is that you?!"

He nodded with a smile, "Hello Y/n. It's good to see you again." He enveloped you into a hug.

Cole nodded, he seemed proud of himself for finding Zane, and rightfully so. "Okay, back to our plan of us getting out of here-"

"Sorry for interrupting this, but when did this all happen?" You asked, so confused.

Cole shrugged, "During your break? Anyways, if we all tried to tackle the labyrinth, some of us would get lost for sure. So that's not an option. But Zane here, he analyzed the sewer network."

Karlof scrunched his nose, "Sewer network? Is that not stinky?"

The flour covered Ninja sighed, "If I could blast my way out of here, I would. But all of our powers are gone."

Zane nodded, "The sewer network is old and can only sustain so much weight. But after adding up all of our combined masses, the pipes will hold by the slimmest of margins."

"Did anyone else understand that? Because Karlof did not."

Cole sighed, "He means it'll work. Just barley though."

Everyone cheered. You were finally getting out of this hell hole.

Then the door opened and thrown in the factory was Darreth.

You facepalmed, "Scratch that."

The guy dressed in a brown gi smirked, "Don't worry, boys. The Brown Ninja's here. But- before I rescue you, can anyone show me how to make a Puffy Potsticker? Cole, Y/n, your here! And Zane? Is that you? Boy, have you changed."

Karlof sighed, "When metal friend say slimmest of margins, how slim?"

Cole groaned, "It won't work. Back to the drawing board."

You tried telling if you could have any idea of what was going on with Lloyd and the other Ninja, but you realized once more that your powers were gone. Grumbling, you slouched down on the floor.

"What about we wrap ourselves into egg rolls and then ship ourselves back to mainland Ninjago?"

Cole looked up from the sher of paper, "Darreth, that's a stupid- wait a minute..it has a chance of working..."

He started scribbling away as you sighed, did you guys have any chance? There were so many of you, Elemental Master or not, how were you all going to escape?

You heard a grunt as Cole threw a crumpled piece of paper across the room, "Okay. So maybe rolling ourselves into giant egg rolls isn't the best plan. Anyone else have another idea?"

"Karlof used to be aeronautical engineer back in Metalonia. Work on roto jets. Just one could take out entire army." Karlof announced with pride.

Cole nodded, "Oh. Great idea. But- two things: We don't HAVE a roto jet, and what good is a jet if we're UNDERGROUND?" The conveyer belt started moving, dropping Cole on the ground as Darreth came through.

He seemed to be holding something, but you couldn't make out what. "Ok, don't mind me, carry on whatever business you are doing."

Grunting, Cole stood up in annoyance, "Yeah sure, take whatever, I don't care."

Darreth laughed, "Well, if there isn't a machine that makes Puffy Potstickers, by golly, I'm gonna make one."

Zane gasped, "That's it! Darreth you've solved it."

You stood up, walking over to see what was going on, "He solved what now?"

Cole scrunched his nose, "How are Puffy Potstickers going to help us?"

"We'll use machine parts to build the roto jet. Karlof, do you still remember the schematics of it?" He seemed 5o have an idea, after it was checked with Karlof, Zane smiled, "Then it's set, Karlof and I will create a blueprint. Everyone else, find parts.

You walked off to destroy a thing while Cole continued arguing, grabbing a panel, you ripped it off, grabbing handfuls of wires and tugging them out, causing the machines to power down.

You started taking apart the machine alongside other workers when you realized how useless you were without your power. Having never realized how much your power aided you, it felt like a 6th sense was gone, now you couldn't have even a slightest idea what was going to happen.

With not being able to sense the particles too,, it was almost as if some of your major senses had been taken away.

Thinking about this, made you only think more about everyone else who still did have their powers.

How was Lloyd? Where the remaining Ninja in a competition right now? We're any of them right outside the hall about to be thrown in as well?

You stopped your mindless busy work as you took the pile of machine parts over to Karlof and Zane. It was trippy seeing him like this, but you were just glad to have him back.

Down here was faring alright, you just hoped everyone else was ok.

Chapter 14: 14-and the ones dead within their own mind

Chapter Text

One perk of having your powers gone, was you had gotten headaches way less. Though this luxury quickly faded as loud noises, and drumming started from outside the locked room.

You munched on a fortune cookie off of the broken conveyer belt as you read the fortune, "a lonely darkness is coming..that's a shit fortune." You mumbled as you swallowed.

Another competitor must've lost the competition from all the chanting. It seemed louder and you just hoped it wasn't Lloyd.

The doors opened up and the guards must've thrown someone in, but you couldnt see past the machinery. You quickly shoved the disgusting orange beanie back on your head as you followed Zane and Cole. The jet behind you was swiftly covered.

You realized that a bunch of competitors had been dragged through including Jay. 3 people were missing though, Kai, Skylar, and Lloyd.

Jay was thrown to the conveyer belt in front of the 3 of you and he mentioned something about positive thinking as Cole got his attention.

"Cole? Y/n? And Zane? Is that you?" Ah, you look amazing!"

Cole shushed Jay, "They think me and Zane have escaped and don't know we're here. We're breaking everyone out."

Zane nodded, "Correction-"

You interrupted Zane, "We're building everyone out."

Cole looked over to where Karlof was, "They think we're fixing the noodle machine, but we're fixing a Roto Jet."

"A Roto Jet?" Jay questioned, "But aren't we underground?"

Cole shrugged, "That's what I've been saying, but Zane and Karlof seem to have an idea."

Karlof turned around, "What happened to positive thinkin-"

"No talking! And hurry up with that noddle machine!" A guard yelled from the walkway overhead.

Karlof assured him it would be finished soon. You guys didn't have much time.

Cole perked up, "Hey, do you know where Kai is?"

Jay groaned, "Last I heard, he's getting 'special' treatment." He grumbled with air quotations.

"He's banging Skylar? Out of all times now seems like a horribl-"

You elbowed Cole, "I think Jay is saying we might have a way out of here."

Jay sighed, "There was a spy. It ended up being Skylar. She convinced Chen to spare Kai, but his powers were still taken. I hope he's onto something, I can't think with all this noise."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

The roto jet was going really well, but the construction all paused when a loud alarm started blaring overhead. After awhile it went off and then a scream from the large purple snake erupted, shaking the room.

"Don't focus on that. Keep working on the Jet." Cole yelled, he had been underneath some machines, taking out bits and bolts of it.

It stopped and then loud crashes started overhead. What was happening? Had Lloyd come to get you guys out? Or was it Kai trying to help?

Helping tighten nuts and bolts, you sighed, not knowing how long it had been since you were thrown in here, you sighed, reaching down for another nut. Your hand slipped and knocked one off. Cracking your neck as you stood up, you looked around and saw it rolling off towards the door.

You had almost caught up to it when it rolled under.

"Get back to work valentine's day."

Groaning, you wished you still had your powers. Maybe you could've gotten the bolt back or even made a new one quickly. "A machine part got through the door, it won't work without it."

The monks guarding the wooden door sighed before opening s smaller one to let you through. Grabbing it off the floor, you looked ahead and saw Chen. He was walking forward and had people in tow. Monks were carrying an unconscious Garmsdon and Nya while Lloyd was being dragged across the floor like a prized pig.

You gasped as Chen looked to you, "Ah, Y/n, picking off the floor now. How do you like my winnings? I won them fair and square."

He turned the corner and it took every muscle in your body to not launch yourself at him. You looked down at Lloyd's face. His nose was bloody and his jaw was bruised. You gasped softly causing Clouse to look at you.

"Y/n, is seeing your boy in terrible shape a pain for you? How about you join the ceremony tonight? I'm sure you would enjoy seeing his..power..being ripped away from him.

Pursing your lips you could feel your breathing get heavier. "He's now 'my boy' and do I get a choice because I would rather not see that shit show."

Clouse smirked, "See you tonight."

As the monks pulled you back inside, you made eye contact with s spiky haired ninja following behind. "What the hell Kai. Thought Ninja stuck together right?" You yelled at him as the monks shut the door.

You were fighting off tears you didn't know you had. Walking back over to the machine, you started working again, making sure nothing would roll away again.

Jay helped you screw in the tricky spots of the blasters. Never did you think you would spend your time building a jet inside an underground factory while being prisoner to a noodle empire.

Karlof whistled causing you to flinch as Jay covered the engine. Running over to Karloff, you saw he was reasoning with a guard.

"Soon, noodle machine will be firing on all cylinder-"

The monk towered over even Karlof, "No, make now. Master Chen wants noodles for the big ceremony."

Turner walked towards the 3 of you arguing, "What ceremony?"

The guards chuckled, "Master Chen defeated the Green Ninja. Now no one in Ninjago can stop us." He walked over to the Roto Jet, bad news, "Look on the bright side. At least all your jobs just became permanent.

You pushed the guard back, "It's not fully functional yet- we still have to fix the broth maker, and the onion cutter, oh just a small kink here and there-" The guard threw you across the room, maybe you shoulf start up a labor union.

Stumbling to your feet, you groaned as he pulled the sheet off.

"Huh..? That's not a noodle machine!" He screamed.

Karlof, emerging from a bucket of uncooked noodles chuckled, "That's the kink. Now!"

On cue, a guard fell off of the rafters and Cole jumped into the cockpit. He started blasting things as all the monks panicked.

Everyone started exploding, causing you to cover your ears, but you still cheered along with the other Elemental Masters.

The jet powered down and more guards started running at you. Zane pulled you behind to a bar, and you helped push it out.

Cole groaned, "When will it fly?"

Karlof heaved himself onto the top of the jet, "It fly when it fly. No sooner.

Jay yelled something and everyone started rotating the immobilized vehicle as Cole shot more.

"Make her fly Karlof, or get us out of here, something!"

Karlof nodded, "No problem, push red button."

You could head a loud click over the explosions and 2 torpedos flew out, destroying the bottom half of the door. At least you didn't have to go to that ceremony now.

Helping wheel the machine out, you overheard Cole started bombarding Karlof with reasons why he shouldn't make jets underground.

Beside you, Jay chuckled, "The power of positive thinking."

Karlof yelled directions, causing you to pin the jet 180° and shoot the people behind you.

Zooming through the large corridors you groaned as you approached a wall. You warned everyone but it was going to fast.

Then the walls exploded from more torpedos and into another room.

The large purple snake was in there, and so were Garmadon and Nya.

Looking around as Cole continued shooting, you realized the amount of bones around, that was fun.

Then the ceiling fell. It crashed into the snake, leaving only it's purple twit hing tail uncovered. And then it fell to the ground in defeat.

Cole cheered jumping out of the jet.

You walked over and Nya grabbed you into a hug, "Holy shit I thought I was snake food."

Hugging back you nodded, seeing Garmsdon smile over Nya's shoulder. She then let go of you and ran off and onto Zane.

"Zane! Your back!"

Zane furred his metal eyebrows, "What? What is on my back?"

You chuckled as Garmsdon came over and hugged you, "How is everything? Is Lloyd with you?"

Sighing, you let go, "He's in a ceremony right now. Chen must be taking his power. He's all beat up and- and I just wish I could've done something."

Garmadon shook his head, "You did what you could. Now we're going to get my son back."

Nodding, you went back to helping the rest of the Elemental Masters with the jet, it was soon going to fly.

It finished quicker than you thought. Sure it probably wasn't by code, but who cared.

Starting to wheel it out again, you sighed, grabbing a crumbled fortune cookie from your pocket, "'A dark loneliness is coming'..this can't be a coincidence..right?" You mumbled as you pushed the jet towards a wall.

The jet rolled off of the platform and towards the wall.

"We all ready for this?" Cole asked.

Zane nodded, "On the other side of this wall is Chen's auditorium. You should be able to shoot through and fly in.

And that's exactly what Cole did.

After the firey explosions faded, you jumped through the gap and onto the floor. You glanced around, looking for Lloyd as monks started running at you. Without your Elemental Power, you definitely weren't as good a fighter, but you could manage.

Picking up one of the tattooed men, you swung him around and threw him into another one. Then a pinky mist surrounded you.

It felt like your skull was being crushed, but you realized your power was back. Looking down, a mauve Gi was now on you. And for the first time you had a hood.

Using a mix of Spinjitzu and your powers, you easily got the monks to run away.

You walked to the center of the room out of breath. Feeling arms wrap round you, you quickly got out of it hold and swung around.

And there stood Lloyd. You let out an airy laugh, tugging your hood off as he ran forward and tightly embraced you. "Oh my lord, you're ok." He sighed, his chin on your shoulder.

He then paused and let go. He reached up to your face, "Your- you're not hurt right?"

You nodded, "yeah, your probably more best up than me."

Lloyd then pulled your face up and pressed his lips to yours. He fucking did it.

Pulling back in shock you chuckled, "Lloyd fucking Garmadon did you just kiss me?"

"Uhm...yeah? Is that bad?"

You shook your head trying to catch a breath of air, "No- just we need to focus on Chen and Clouse before they escape."

Garmadon sighed, "Seems like they've already done just that."

You let go of Lloyd, realizing how awkward the situation was. Everyone just kind of stood there. Before Jay laughed, "HA! I knew it!"

Cole playfully elbowed him, "did not."

You could feel your cheeks flush in embarrassment as you followed behind everyone. The rest of the Elemental Masters were gathering up the monks.

The group had made it to the large Pentagon building where all your rooms were.

"One second.." you mumbled running up the stairs to your room.

Opening the doors, it was just how you had left it, albeit dustier, but the same.

You ran around your bed and grabbed your phone out of the duffle bag, nothing else was anything you were too upset about leaving.

Running back outside, you saw a jagged, purple bladed weapon on the floor, "Mine now." You mumbled grabbing it. It fit perfectly into the sword holder on your back.

You listened to Lloyd tell his side of the story as you sat down on a ledge. Zoning out, you realized the feeling was back, and it felt much stronger and closer than before.

Garmadon came back, "No sign of Chen. Or Skylar either."

Nya sighed, "If it weren't for her help, we wouldn't have control of the island. We'll find her Kai." She said reassuring her brother.

"It's funny," Kai smiled, "I came here to find an old friend."

Zane then opened up a flap on his arm and music started playing. He started singing in s goofy voice and you couldn't stop yourself from smiling.

"I just never though we'd make new ones." He said picking at his sleeve.

Garmadon grabbed Kai's arm, "We'll find her Kai. And we'll find Chen."

You looked and Lloyd and smiled, it wasn't a physical feeling like from your powers, but you had a feeling things were going to be getting better.

Chapter 15: 15-for this feeling shes not sure

Chapter Text

You opened a gap in the stationary blimp, causing it to deflate. Everyone cheered as Bolobo started using kelp to pull the ferry down.

"No one's getting off this island!" Jay cheered.

Leaning over to Lloyd you pursed your lips, "How do we get off then? If there's no ship or air blimp, are we just supposed to stay here?"

He laughed, "Well we have the Roto Jet. Also lots of helicopters and more flying thingies."

You smiled as the rest of the Ninja walked over.

Cole sighed, "The palace and sleeping quarters are all clear. Still no sign of Chen and Clouse."

Kai hummed worriedly, "But what about Skylar?"

Lloyd sighed, "She might've not been able to pick her family, but she was able to pick her friends. And since you're her friend, or even something more, that means so are we. We'll find her."

The black Ninja nodded, "Lloyd's right. With no way off the island, it'll only be a matter of time."

Garmadon walked over to the group, "I'm proud of you six. You've done what the original Elemental Masters never could, sticking together. But you must not rest on your laurels, for your guard is down when you sleep."

The group started walking into the woods with the intent of trying to find Chen and Clouse, but it quickly diverged into 'who can throw a pebble the farthest and smash it to pieces?' and it was your turn.

You chuckled as an idea formed into your head. You threw the rock straight up before pulling all the atoms apart into microscopic particles before throwing them all forwards and into the air.

Jay titled his head, "Y/n. Mind explaining what just happened?"

"Well it's really just a bunch of calcium, oxygen, and carbon mashed together so I just unmashed it and sent it into the sky so technically I get infinite distance and I win." You ranted, mumbling to yourself.

Cole blinked, "Actually that's smart, it's rocks so why didn't I think of that?" He grumbled trying to do it on another piece of limestone.

The group made it to where their vehicles and the D.B. Express was. You sighed listening to everyone talk about where they were going to patrol when you felt a sharp pain in the back of your head.

You crouched down holding your head in your hands as everyone swarmed around you. You tried to make out what they were saying but only one voice with an annoying hum came through.

"My father is using my power as a substitute for all of yours. Please help. We're by-" And then it got cut off. It was Skylar.

Once the humming died down. You glanced up realizing your vision was wet with tears.

Lloyd helped you stand up and you groaned, "Skylar- shes-" you sighed, the pain had died down, but the remains of it were still a pain in the ass.

Then Turner arrived.

He paused to glance at you before speaking, "Chen just figured out Skylar's powers can finish the spell. She's in danger."

"Yeah- that.. " you mumbled biting on your tongue.

Garmadon sighed, "He's replaced his elemental staff with the elements of his daughter."

Kai pushed forward, "Where?"

Turned pointed through the trees in worry, "Other side of the island."

Your headache fortunately cleared up and you looked up to see Garmadon start to send everyone out.

"-Cole and I will take the Roto Jet. Lloyd, you've got your dragon. Y/n go with Nya. Nya, how fast will she go?

You climbed inside the back to help control it from there.

"Fast enough." Nya said over comms.

Then everyone sped off. You glanced at the sky and saw Lloyd's green dragon.

"Watch out for booby traps. Chen's rigged this whole island." Nya explained before making a sharp turn.

Jay's voice sounded assurred, "Read you loud and clear."

Ahead, Zane crashed and flew over the greenery and down where you couldn't see him.

"Keep going without me!" He yelled over comms. Nya kept speeding forward across the island when Kai's icon popped up on a screen.

You tilted your head, "Kai? What's happening?"

In a hushed voice, Kai's voice bar started to move, "Found Skylar and we're heading back soon."

Then Garmadon's voice came over, "Clouse just sent himself to the cursed realm, I'll walk back myself, my location is not far from Chen's palace."

Nya nodded, "We'll pick up some of the remaining members of Chen's army."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You snuck over next to Lloyd as Nya and Cole helped drag the monks to Karlof.

"Boo."

Lloyd jumped before calming down after he saw your face. "Holy shit I thought you were possessed or something."

You scoffed, "me? Possessed? Honestly if any of us were to get possessed it would definitely be you."

He playfully elbowed you before someone coughed in the distance.

Looking back, Garmadon was by the dock and slowly limping towards the group. Lloyd excitedly ran over and embraced his dad.

Garmadon then tilted his head, "I don't see Skylar or Kai?"

You and Shade walked over and Shade smiled, "They said they would be on their way."

Then Garmadon fell to the floor, clutching his shoulder.

Lloyd knelt over him in panick, "What's wrong?!"

"I don't- know-" Garmadon gasped in pain. It reminded you of how your head felt when Skylar was trying to tell you something.

Lloyd's breath hitched, "Your tattoo. It's- it's glowing."

Oh no. You had a very bad feeling that Skylar and Kai had been found by Chen.

"Something inside of me. Something is happening."

Garmadon glowed purple and it was too blinding that it caused everyone to look away.

Looking back, Garmadon was now purple. And had a long, serpentine tail.

He gasped for air, crawling up, "The spell- The spell, it's been completed." He had a lisp when he spoke. "If everyone with the Mark of the Anacondrai is affected, that means.."

You helped him up, trying to not be squeamish over his scaley skin. Hearing yelling, you looked up to see the monks all turned into large purple Serpentine warriors, and had broken out of the rope keeping them all together.

Lloyd looked up to Garmadon in concern.

Garmadon placed s hand on both of your shoulders, "Don't worry, I'm always on your side."

You pulled down the pink hood and started trying to use your power on the nearest Anacondrai warrior. But your head wouldn't let you get to their insides. You realized that the Anacondrai were impervious to your power. That's why they had to be banished and not killed.

Everyone started yelling at them before one voice boomed over them all.

"Everyone! To the Palace!" Lloyd yelled.

You backed up from the Serpentine before running inside. The doors shut behind you and you gasped for air.

Jay yelled, summoning lightning in his hands, "Snake among us!"

Lloyd jumped in-between the two, "No wait! It's my father!"

"First it was being a shadow, then it was four arms, then you became a dragon. Would you mind picking a body and staying with it please?"

The door started bouncing and then purple edged swords came through. You remembered the one on your back and pulled it out.

Lloyd's eyes lit in concern, "Where did you get an Anacondrai Sword?"

You shrugged, "Found it on the floor and thought it looked cool, it's mine now."

Then the yelling, and banging stopped. Everyone slightly relaxed.

"Where did they go?" Nya asked looking at the sharp blades which had broken through.

Cole went to open the door, but Jay pushed it back, "Don't! It could be a trick."

Then the swords got pulled back, leaving large gaps in the door. Not large enough to see through though. It felt eerily quiet.

Then Turner called everyone to follow and you all ran up a ladder and onto the gate walls.

On the other side of the gates, the Anacondrai and Chen had fled into helicopters and Chen was in the Roto Jet.

They started to hover up and Chen laughed, "Take care of the island! It's yours! We'll be taking Ninjago now!" He then started shooting at you all.

An arm tugged you down, causing you to fall on your stomach. Looking beside you, Lloyd frowned as the large sounds of explosions were heard overhead.

Then they flew away.

Jay scoffed, he seemed to be on the verge of giving up, "This, this is just priceless! He took the Roto Jet and all of the blade copters!"

Everyone was silent.

"We- we all have families in Ninjago." Turner said through shaking breaths.

What Turner said made you think about your family. Your dad, and your mom and her boyfriend, maybe he was your stepfather now. You honestly didn't care.

Jay grumbled, "And we just had to destroy any other way off this shit-hole of an island. Who's idea was that?"

You weren't sure if Jay cursing, or Lloyd kissing you was the most surprising thing that had happened.

Cole pursed his lips, "Your father was right, Lloyd. We thought we had the upper hand. Our guard was down and look what happened!

Jay continued yelling and ranting about his problems as you stared at Lloyd.

"I'll go alone."

You furred your brow, "uh what now?"

Nya scoffed, "And take on his whole army?"

Lloyd shrugged in frustration, "I'm the only one with an elemental dragon. And only 1 person can fit with me before my powers weaken. I'm not making a single one of you come with me."

"Not anymore." A voice yelled overhead.

Everyone snapped their heads back to look at a light, ducky blue dragon. And ontop its back was Zane.

The Elemental Masters cheered.

Jay gasped, "Zane! None of us could do that before. You gotta tell us how you did that!"

"I conquered my fear." Honestly it sounded childish but it made sense. "When. I realized it wasn't something in front of me that held me back, but something inside me, I found a deeper power. A dragon power."

Then across from Zane, a red dragon with Kai, and a snake-ified version of Skylar on it's back. "Zane's right. We all have this power inside of us. But you have to see it's not the Anacondrai we're afraid of, it's our doubt. Divided, we failed. But together, we will succeed."

Everyone started jumping off the wall and summoning their own dragons.

You paused, taking a deep breath before jumping.

Underneath you, a translucent, pink-purple dragon appeared and started to fly off. You gasped in shock, and confidence. You guys could actually do this.

In no time at all, the sky was filled with a rainbow of dragons. You looked to your side and saw Lloyd atop his dragon and smiled.

You guys stood a fighting chance.

Kai's voice yelled from ahead, "Chen brought us here so that only one would remain. Well.. we are one!"

Chapter 16: 16-because its adding to her exhaust

Chapter Text

"Chen and his Anacondrai Army have a days start on us. Be prepared and eady for anything and everything."

How did Lloyd get so good at leading? You rubbed the translucent neck of your dragon before looking forwards. The city skyline had begun to fade into view.

Kai groaned, "How did we loose so much time?"

Below you, on Zane's ice dragon, sat Darreth. "You know, you took an oath never to leave a man behind."

Jay sighed, "And we're not all quick learners. Mastering your fear to create Elemental Dragons take time."

Sitting behind Jay, Nya seemed worried, "Well, we're running out of that. There's Ninjago City. Hurry."

Above you, Turner laughed, "Hurry's my middle name." Griffin Hurry Turner? You were decently sure it wasn't his name, but then again Elemental Masters had no clue how to name kids.

He zoomed forward as you all flew into the city.

Your dragon swayed side to side as it dodged buildings, it would be best not to crash at a time like this.

"Remember, whatever happens down there, we have to stay together, we're stronger united. We fight as one." Lloyd announced. You looked over and saw him looking at you. You smiled as Jay burst your eardrums beside you by yelling cheers.

Everyone guided their dragons to land on various rooftops and the people of Ninjago seemed confident in everyone.

That was until a mother spotted Skylar and started screaming.

You landed on a rooftop and rubbed your dragon as it disappeared. Sliding down the side of the building, you sighed as you met up with Lloyd, Kai, and the 2 turned serpentine.

Garmadon huffed, "If we're the first ones they've seen, where's Chen and why hasn't he attacked?"

Lloyd turned around to Skylar, "We have to get you and my father off the streets before we alarm everyone." He then raised his voice. "Everyone else, stick together! And watch over the people!"

You sighed, watching the dragons all fly off as you rested your head on Lloyd's shoulder, "I'm so incredibly tired right now."

He rubbed your hand, "It'll all be over soon. I hope. Has the headache gotten any better?"

Shaking your head, you groaned, "it keeps building, something must be about to happen."

"Well, let's get going to the Samurai X cave. It'll be nice to see my mom and Wu after all this time."

You nodded, summoning your dragon again before flying off behind the rest of the Ninja.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

The door to the cave opened and you were all greeted by the screeching of Zane's Falcon. "And hello to you, my old friend." The titanium ninja greeted his bird with a laugh.

Wu turned around and sighed in relief, "You're all back. I- Zane- look at you. You're all shiny."

Misako sighed, "Lloyd, welcome back, but where's your father?"

The rest of the group parted to let Garmadon through, "It's me, Misako."

She gasped, you could understand her shock. If Lloyd had been turned into a purple snake you would've been concerned as well.

"Don't worry, we have reason to believe the spell may be wearing off." Skylar reassured everyone.

Kai sighed, "But if that's true, it only makes Chen more desperate to act now. Everyone, this is Skylar, Chen's daughter. The Elemental Master of Amber."

Misako looked worried before her features relaxed, "You're amongst friends, Skylar. Tea?"

You glanced around, concerned where the tea cup was from when Lloyd walked over to the computers.

"There isn't much time. Our friends are on standby, but we don't know where Chen will strike first."

Cole walked to the front of the group, "And if we're not all there to stop him when he first attacks.."

Garmadon shook his head, "Ninjago will succumb go war. Our greatest fear will come true."

Rubbing his beard, Wu pursed his lips, "Then the greatest victory will be that which has no battle."

Jay pushed past Kai, "But how do we prevent a war? How do we stop an enemy we know so little about?"

"We find someone who does." On the monitor, Kryptarium Prison showed up.

You stared blankly at it, "The prison knows about Chen..?"

Lloyd laughed, "I have a feeling someone we recently defeated would know a thing or two."

Walking out of the cave, Misako grabbed your arm. You looked back in confusion.

"So.." she raised her eyebrows, "you and my son?"

Your eyes widened, "I- yes? I think so- how did you know?"

She chuckled, "Lloyd looked at you like how Garmadon did when we first got together, it's funny how those two can be alike at times while they used to be exact opposites."

Awkwardly smiling, you ran to the entrance where everyone was waiting.

After walking up the steps, you sure we're out of breath, but having a dragon now just made it feel even better when you started to fly up.

Soaring over the desert, you sighed grabbing a spare mask out of your pocket. Even though you now had a fancy hood, you preferred having a mask, it was less hot.

Diving through pillars, your dragon called out to the others and you realized the prison was in view. It made sense the Samurai X cave was this close to the prison.

"Kryptarium Prison." Garmadon called out, you let your dragon dissolve away as Garmadon continued, "Home to Ninjago's worst of the worst."

With his lisp, it was hard to take Garmadon seriously. It was funny how much someone's moodlet could change based on how they pronounce words.

Cole sighed, "I don't get it, whoa gonna help us here?"

Wu placed his hand on Cole's shoulder, "If one must learn how to fight a snake, one must talk to one first."

You realized who they had in mind and you searched for Lloyd's hand before grabbing it, as an attempt to comfort him.

Sensei Wu waved to the gate's guard and he rose to let you in.

The warden, Warden Noble, greeted you all by dragging over a bin. "Weapons please."

You sighed taking the purple sword off your back. You placed it in as everyone else put their swords and daggers and whatever into the bin.

Only now, you realized how many weapons the rest of the Ninja had stashed in belts and on their Gi's.

Noble took the bin and locked it behind a door, "Sorry I had to confiscate your weapons. Here we try to foster what I call 'an environment of encouragement.'"

Wasn't this a literal prison?

He walked behind a control panel and shut off layers upon layers of weapons and guards and fire to keep people from getting out. It was more than slightly concerning.

You walked through to an octagonal room filled with cells floor to ceiling.

As Noble walked through, the prisoners were yelling and rattling the bars. You could see various people the Ninja had caught before.

You continued walking up as people insulted the warden.

Lloyd grabbed your hand tight. It was clammy and you looked up to see his worried face.

"Hey..it's ok, he won't be able to hurt you or any of us, ok?" You attempted to reassure him.

He nodded, slightly put to ease as Noble lead the group to a glass covered cell. "Last cell on the left."

You yawned as Lloyd approached..a dollhouse? Creeping up as well you could see Pythor inside, he seemed to be flirting with a tiny basketball with a face. Not concerning at all. This place was fine.

Lloyd bent down to the miniature window, "We need your help."

Pythor jumped after being startled by him, "Help you? The Ninja? You fed me to the Devourer, defeated every army I've aligned with, even forced me to swallow your shrinking pill! Haven't you don't enough damage to my diminishing ego?"

Well he had done all of those to himself, so it wasn't the most valid argument.

Cole spun the dollhouse around to face everyone else.

The white and purple snake sighed, "I suppose this is about that culturally insensitive noodle baron and his ilk that were now Anacondrai. Imposters, if you ask me."

His vocabulary made you chuckle. "What are you laughing at?" He accused you and you quickly quieted.

"You are the last remaining Anacondrai. You must know how to stop them." Jay insisted crouching down.

The Serpentine shook his head, "I'm not going to say another word until you can figure out how to make me big. And don't ask me to trust a Ninja."

Garmadon sighed leaning down, "Would you trust a snake?"

Pythor looked back, "Garmadon is an Anacondrai? Oh, now my interest is piqued. Let's make a deal, shall we?"

He started discussing with Garmadon as Zane walked out the room. You sighed, looking over to Lloyd. You flinched as another feeling occured.

You started paying more attention to Pythor when an announcement came over the PA system, "There's been a breach in sector 2! They appear to be Anacondrai and- oh no, they're coming my way. They see me talking on the intercom. Oh boy here they come. Why the hell am I still talking on this thing?" The voice then cut off as the prisoners started cheering.

Pythor screamed, "You lead them to me? What have you done? There's no escaping an Anacondrai!" He tried tugging at the fake wardrobe, "Curse this fraudulent furniture!"

Pulling a lampshade off the miniature snakes head, Garmadon seemed very annoyed, "Tell us! What is their weakness?"

The snake groaned, "Don't you get it? There is no weakness. They're Anacondrai!"

Kai then looked out the cell, "Guys, we've uhm- we've got company!"

Cole nodded before running out and trying to use his powers, but the purple newcomers both dodged it an it hit the cell bars the behind them.

You ran out following everyone else with a groan, you didn't feel like fighting on this low energy.

Jay scoffed, "We're trying to keep the inmates in not let them out!" A dent was formed from where Cole had hit the bars.

An alarm started to sound as the doors all began to close.

"Hold them back!" You yelled as everyone started fighting, reaching back for your sword, you groaned as one of the Anacondrai grazed your shoulder with their sword. You went to use your Spinjitzu when the purple snake grabbed your wrist. You tried to pull away when a green shoe kicked his head. You pulled back just to be pulled in a different direction.

Lloyd had your wrist firmly held as he dragged you towards the closing door.

You looked back at the Ninja, they had this right?

Sliding under, you just barley made it through as Lloyd released your arm. Continuing to run, Pythor seemed to be convinced on insulting everyone. The alarm rung loudly in your head as Garmadon helped Lloyd and Wu over some spikes before turning them off.

Following through, you listened to what Pythor was saying, "-and to think, there was only 2 of them."

Lloyd grabbed the thrown snake and groaned, "Sensei Wu said the greatest victories-"

"Have no battle, blah blah blah." Pythor interrupted. "Well, if they're imposters, you're cowards.

You slid under the shooting fire before rolling back to your feet. Feeling the back of your head, you noticed part of your hair had caught on fire. Sighing, you quickly snuffed it out with your hand continuing onwards.

Wu glanced back, "And what are you? There's a reason we never trust a snake." He threw his hat through the giant levitating spike balls and pressed the button to shut them off. "First the Anacondrai betray the truce in the Serpentine War, then you tricked Lloyd-"

Pythor huffed, "Are we still talking about the Serpentine War? The Anacondrai had every intention of honoring the truce." Garmadon used his new tail to turn a wall of lasers off. "It was Chen who told us your kind was going to betray us. We had no other choice chan go attack."

You groaned as Wu used his staff to hold a wall from impounding your head, "I am getting tired of this back and forth."

Lloyd nodded from ahead of you, "Sounds like Chen was playing both sides."

Running to another closing door, you all managed to slide under and make it to a sandy courtyard.

Glancing up, Anacondrai warriors started surrounding the small group from atop the wall. They had large, metal mechs and you didn't even have any weapons.

"Like I said.." Pythor got quiet, "Cowards."

The mechs all jumped down as one, surrounding you now on the floor. Extra Serpentine jumped off the wall as well.

Wu sighed holding his staff at the ready, "Protect Pythor!"

You and Lloyd both used Spinjitzu to knock the Anacondrai back slightly, Lloyd stepped back, "I lost him!"

You paused and looked in worry when a Serpentine hit your jaw with the butt of his spear.

Groaning, you stumbled back as everyone else began to argue and looked for him.

Glancing around, you spotted the white snake on the ground by a basketball rack. "Got him!"

He was dodging basketballs and swords, he looked angry, "I really hate being small!"

You tried to get over to him but a purple Serpentine grabbed you and pinned you to the wall.

Furring your eyebrows you sighed, "dude, I'm already seeing someone, calm down." He stepped back confused and you took it as a an opportunity to punch him and escape.

Looking to Pythor, Wu had him wrapped around his staff and you sighed in relief.

Then the walk was broken through. The other 4 ninja stood there breathing heavily, what were they running from?

"Do you have him?" Kai asked, looking for air through all the dust.

You nodded glancing over to Wu. On his staff, was no longer a white snake. Panicking, you looked around when an Anacondrai warriors turned visible holding the tiny snake.

Cole ran forward, but they were already up the wall, "We can't let them escape."

Prisoners were running through the holes Cole had made.

Wu groaned, "We can't let 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 escape either! No more smashing walls!"

You ran over to Lloyd who was still kneeling on the floor trying to catch his breath. Helping him up, you grunted due to his weight as Zane made an ice bridge out. Running up the surprisingly not-slippy surface, you let Lloyd walk on his own as Kai paused.

He shot fire at the bottom, causing the prisoners to all fall.

Through the hole, Warden Noble and all the prison guard appeared, "Y/n, catch."

He threw up the purple tipped sword to you, "Thought it might come in handy against the snakes, come back later for the rest of the weapons."

Catching it, you nodded before following behind everyone else on their dragons.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

The task was simple. Stop all the noodle trucks holding about 20 Anacondrai each and stop them from reaching any towns at all. Simple.

You were currently behind a truck and you could hear Zane's Dragon roaring behind you on another truck.

"Come on.." you mumbled as you pulled the bonds in the sulfur on the road apart, causing it to sink down. You pulled apart one section and recombined it in a more convenient place to block the Anacondrai in. The truck some how escaped and started moving again.

"Y/n, help Zane get the truck far away from any villages now." Agreeing, you heard Zane behind you as you guided the truck away. Whenever it started drifting off path, your dragon swerved into it, pushing it back.

It seemed light for holding that many warriors.

You shivered as you entered the colder regions of Ninjago. Zane froze the front of the truck, trapping the driver and the wheels in place.

Hopping off your dragon you walked up to the doors alongside Zane.

He looked to you, "Ready for this?*

You nodded and yanked the door open.

 

It was empty.

 

Your breath hitched. You could feel your dragon falter before disappearing.

Wu's voice came over the comms in a panic, "Everyone get back now."

Zane also seemed to be having the same reaction as you.

Stomping away from the empty truck, you screamed until your voice fell hoarse.

You sat on the ice, your knees up to your chest. Zane knelt beside you, unsure what to do.

"We failed." You murmured. Everyone had thought they you had the upper hand, but it just lead into the Anacondrai being able to take over Ninjago.

What had you done?

Chapter 17: 17-she was there, but now she is lost

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ever since Chen had taken control of the airwaves, it was silent. Between the noises of Zane driving the empty noodle truck, and you anxiously tapping your foot, it seemed like the whole world was watching.

You got another headache, and it seemed like somehow, Zane did as well. Looking at each other, you both nodded as Zane turned onto a detour road.

Staring off onto the distance of the sandy desert, you thought about somehow, anyhow you could help turn the tides of the war.

You felt a tap on your shoulder and realized Zane had already parked, it felt like you guys had gotten there way too soon.

As you pressed the symboled button, you groaned in resentment towards Chen. Why did you guys never seem to get a break?

Walking down the steps, Zane smiled, "Maybe this is a good thing, maybe we will find an even better solution then we would've before."

With a shrug, you got to the final step and walked out into the main room. You somberly nodded to Neuro before walking over to Lloyd.

He tightly squeezed you, he seemed just as worried as you. Hugging him back, you sighed, "I want this to just be over."

Lloyd nodded before letting you go, he seemed slightly better now.

The rest of the Elemental Masters entered through the staircase. They started to disperse as Wu handed you a cup of tea. You gladly drank it and started sipping the warm drink.

Wu then handed one to Misako, but it seemed like they were both ignoring Garmadon.

Garmadon awkwardly slid over near the both of you and groaned.

Placing his hand on his father's shoulder, Lloyd rised his eyebrow, "He knows about the letter?" What letter?

"The message was delivered." He shook his head in disappointment.

You leaned to Lloyd, "What happened..?"

He groaned, "My dad stole a love letter from Wu to my Mom and said that he wrote it instead and just a bunch of other dumb stuff." You could see why he was so tense now.

Turner coughed from the middle of the room, "So..why were we asked here? We should be fighting snakes, not cooping up having a teaparty."

"Because anyone can fight," Wu announced from beside you, "only one side can declare victory."

You began to say something, but Nya spoke first, "In the time it took you to get here, Chen has taken over tbe entire Eastern seaboard and is moving inland. With each village and town destroyed, they grow stronger."

She pointed to the map behind her with blinking red dots, they were moving scarily fast.

Karlof sighed, "That is a lot of red. Karlof not like red."

Kai seemed offended by his statement.

Gravis shook his head, "How are we supposed to stop them? Most of us have lost control of our dragons, not to mention we're outnumbered 10 to one."

"Actually 62.4 to on-" Zane began speaking before realizing it was not the best time to say.

Lloyd scoffed, but he was nervous, "Look, I'm scared just like the rest of you. It may look like we've lost, but it's not over. When we though we lost Zane, it nearly tore us apart. But we didn't quit, we let it fuel us. We grew stronger."

Damn, he was good at speeches.

Wu huffed, "We still have hope. The Corridor of Elders."

Shade raised an eyebrow, "Corridor of Elders? Like a hallway of old people?"

"I..know we don't stand much of a chance. Taking on his entire army at once is a big feat, but after he's controlled the East, he'll move West tomorrow and have to pass through Echo Canyons," Wu Continued.

Lloyd squeezed your hand again. Glancing over, you could see him fiddling with the green cloth of your wrist, "You still have it huh?" He whispered, not daring to speak over Wu.

You nodded as you got an idea. Letting go of his hand, you pulled up your sleeve and started tearing it. Grabbing Lloyd's wrist you quickly tied the pinky cloth on. He squeezed your hand tighter now, before looking back to Wu.

"-Our best tactical position is to make our stand where it bottlenecks: Here, at the Corridor of Elders, the monuments honoring our ancestors. It's the narrowest channel, but our greatest chance." He finally finished his speech, maybe speeches were like a First Spinjitzu Master descendant trait.

Garmadon then slid to the center of the center of the room, "If we can't stop them here, the rest of Ninjago will fall like dominos."

Everyone else started chattering before Karlof banged his metal mittens together, "Karlof not like to lose. Karlof fueled!"

Wu nodded as he lifted up his staff, "Then we have one day to save tomorrow."

Everyone cheered, but you were worried that the feeling was you guys loosing the fight. Oh how wrong you were.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Standing at the front lines of the alliance, you could feel the rumbling on the floor as purple shapes appeared at the end of the corridor.

You pulled out the purple Anacondrai Sword, maybe it would actually cut through their thick skin.

Jay shivered, "There's so many of them..."

The Anacondrai had pulled out their sword and were storming down the canyon, but then they all paused in a line. They must've spotted you.

Using his powers, Lloyd burned a line into the ground before turning around, "We fight for each other. We fight as one.

You pulled up the mauve mask as the cheering died down.

"Hold. The. Line." Lloyd stated, holding everyone back.

The purple warriors started speeding at you.

"Hold the line.."

They were getting closer. Too close.

"Hold..."

The Anacondrai kept running but then the 3 at the front fell down the trapdoor Nya had installed earlier that day, taking on out of Chen's book.

There was a silence before Lloyd yelled, commencing the battle.

Zane filled in the trapdoor with ice, and everyone started fighting. Honestly, the citizens of Ninjago were pretty good fighters after being convinced to.

You were met with an Anacondrai Sword to the face, but blocked it with your own weapon before pushing back and using some techniques Kai had taught you, to push the warrior back.

Then they all charged at you. Pushing you back into the rest of the crowd, they were physically pushing you out of the canyon along with the rest of the alliance.

"I'm slipping!" Someone yelled from beside you, it was too chaotic to know who though.

Kai pulled his hood up for the breath of fresh air, "Don't- let up!" Everyone was trying their best, but you were ko match against the Anacondrai. Stopped in a line, every so often someone was able to push one back, 2 more would take it's place.

You heard an engine above, and when you looked up, you spotted the Roto Jet along with Chen's Blade Copters. They were shooting at the mountain side.

Shade disappeared from next to you and an Anacondrai got a swing above your eyebrow and you could feel a thin line of blood dripping down the side of your face.

Holding them back, you realized how much your power needed to be developed before it was any actual use against the Anacondrai.

Everyone started cheering as a rocket was shot down, and into the crowd of Anacondrai. Shade had taken control of a Blade Copter.

The General in front of Lloyd, yelled out a command and they pushed even harder.

"HOLD THE LINE." Lloyd yelled, he seemed to be getting desperate. Finally, it seemed clear what that feeling was after all this time, Ninjago was going to loose, wasn't it?

Jay got picked up by on of their tails, "They just keep coming!"

Kai groaned, trying to use his flames on the serpents, but it didn't work, "Don't give up! Ninja never say quits!"

You heard engines, but you were too busy focusing on the fact everyone has started to do Spinjitzu and you quickly joined in.

Stopping for a breather, you got spooked by a giant anchor dropping down onto a buggy and following it up, was a giant flying ship.

Your eyes widened, "That's the destiny's bounty??"

Lloyd paused next to you, "oh yeah- you've never seen it before huh? Well it's great for tricky situations like this." He was essentially having a conversation beside you as he continued fighting warriors. You joined in as you could feel something about to happen.

Facing towards the sky, you saw a huge pile of rocks falling straight down onto you both and not thinking, you tried to use your power but you couldn't get all of it separated in time.

You panicked and dove at Lloyd, pushing him out of the way of the boulders. The Anacondrai he was fighting had been crushed.

He carefully stood up, out of breath, "I wasn't even focused on that- thank the First Spinjitzu Master you had pushed me out in time. I don't wanna be a smushed Ninja."

Chuckling, you looked back to where more Anacondrai were coming, how many monks did Chen have?

Being pushed back again, you tried stopping them, but they kept pushing around you until you got shoved to the floor. It was hard to see by all the feet- and tails- but the Anacondrai had crossed the line.

The purple snakes started to pile onto you, trying to either suffocate you or attack you. You could sense Lloyd was trying push through to get to you.

He paused, but then dove in to use his Elemental Power to blast them all away. He was pulling you by your wrist, through the crowd of Anacondrai as he picked up something. You couldn't make it out but Lloyd had brought you to the Destiny's Bounty's anchor.

As it lifted up, you saw a swamp rat sitting at the bottom and you realized that Lloyd was holding Pythor. You couldn't figure out what was going on, but it didn't matter since you assumed it would all be explained later.

An Anacondrai had grabbed onto the anchor but you quickly stepped on his fingers to cause him to fall. Man it felt good to do that to someone else for a change.

The anchor nearest the deck as Lloyd pulled off his hood. You followed suit by pulling down your mask.

Misako helped the both of you on as Lloyd ran to Garmadon, "Pythor says he has something that can end this war."

Walking behind, you could see he had Clouse's spell book open.

"They've crossed the line of no return. No amount of power can stop this now." Wu solemnly explained.

Pythor laughed, "But the might of a True Anacondrai can."

Garmadon rolled his eyes, "Do you see what is happening? This isn't about you. Making you big solves nothing."

The Serpentine grumbled, "But if the Generals you banished to the Cursed Realm so long ago saw this mockery, they would stop this travesty at once."

"No one comes back from the cursed realm," mumbled Misako.

Garmadon picked up the book, "Unless he that cursed them takes their place... I could unleash the spirits of the Anacondrai generals."

Pythor scoffed, "If, you banish yourself that is. Magic has its rules, you know."

Lloyd shoved Garmadon away, "We're not cursing you. We're not losing 𝘺𝘰𝘶 to bring 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 back."

"If we do nothing, we lose Ninjago!" Garmadon yelled.

Misako placed her hand on his arm to comfort him, "We don't even know if they'll help."

He pulled his hand back, "But we do know that the real Anacondrai wanted peace as much as us. It was Chen who started both wars. I never thought I'd say this, but, Pythor is right."

Wu shook his head, "I cannot allow you to do this brother."

Garmadon groaned, "Who are we fooling? There's not enough time for me to make up for the pain I've caused in my life, but if I could save Ninjago..."

You tried to grab Lloyd's hand after realizing how angry he was, but he pushed it away before stomping forwards, "You want my blessing to walk out on us again? Fine! But don't expect me to stick around to watch you go." He shoved the spellbook into Garmadon's arms. "People need me down there, and if you are going to give yourself up, maybe they're more family than you."

Lloyd ran over to the side of the deck as he pulled on his hood before diving off.

You started to run to the edge to get him to stop, but the ship suddenly shook as it got hit with a torpedo. Falling to the ground, you quickly stood up looking over the side, Lloyd had taken over a hovercraft and was starting to beat up the whole team, he seemed to be using too much of his power.

Hyperventilating, you panicked not knowing what to do before you also dived off.

Of course, you weren't as lucky with hovercraft placement, and you realized how dumb you were. Trying to focus, you tried to summon your dragon, but it was no use.

As you hurled down, you saw a green blob flying towards you. It was only a blur from how fast you were plummeting down.

You prepared to hit the ground as you felt arms wrap around you.

"Don't.. don't do that." Lloyd mumbled, trembling. You could tell how hard he was trying to hold in his sobs.

Grabbing onto Lloyd, you caught your breath, "You need to go back up to your dad. I get it, loosing a dad is hard and I understand that. But he wants to do one good thing, and I wouldn't be saying this if I had any more hope, but this is our only chance. Please just say goodbye."

The both of you stayed there for a minute in each other's embrace, before Lloyd let go, you brushed his hair away and saw his tear filled face, "I don't want to loose him."

You nodded, pressing your lips to his forehead. "Your dad is saving Ninjago as we speak, let's at least help him."

Lloyd let go of one side of you as he started flying back up to the Bounty.

A blue and green whirlpool was surrounding Garmadon as he hovered mid-air.

"-tell Lloyd I'm sorry." He mumbled, ready to accept his fate.

Jumping onto the platform, Lloyd started speaking as you followed behind, "Tell me yourself. If anyone should be sending you off, it's me."

He walked forward and grabbed the spellbook out of Wu's hands, "Kenji, severus, toto-demada, cursona, neeboro.."

A large portal appeared overhead, a beam shooting out of Garmadon's chest

"...Actu, Cursona, Neeboro.." Lloyd continued.

Garmadon raised his hands, he seemed in pain, "I vowed to make the world in my image. I never realized I already had, in you Lloyd."

"..Sono, hokido, bo-rock!" Lloyd finished the spell.

He started to fly up while screaming in agony.

Lloyd sniffled before you could feel him searching for your hand. You grabbed on, his hand was damp from wiping his tears.

A bright light flashed, causing everyone to cover their eyes. When the light was over, translucent, green entities flew out.

They flew around the ship before flying downwards. Looking down the side of the ship, you could barley make out them turning all the Anacondrai warriors into ghosts before they got pulled through the portal.

You could see the shape of Chen fly up while he yelled. Then the portal closed. You guys had done it.

A ringing in your ear caused the whole world to still.

Lloyd put his head down, he seemed to start crying more. You squeezed his hand as Misako rubbed his head, "The war is over. It- it had to be done." She seemed on the verge of tears as well.

Then the spirits flew up onto the ship, "Thank you Pythor." The general you recalled was called Arcturus stated, "You should be rewarded for your courage and bravery. You have made your ancestors proud...eventually."

The white snake rolled his eyes, "Oh, what can I say? Everyone can change, even if it's not permanent."

Arcturus blasted Python with a power that seemed vaguely similar to Lloyd's and Pythor grew to be full sized again.

He gasped, "That. Is more like it."

Arcturus when floated down in front of Lloyd, "Thank you, Master Lloyd. Because of your friends, you have done what we never could, united the Serpentine and your kind as one. Because of you, the balance is restored. And because of your father, we are now almost free. You will have our eternal respect, as the greatest warriors to ever battle for Ninjago."

Misako looked around, "Almost? Was my husband's sacrifice not enough for you?"

"Y/n."

You looked straight at the snake. This was why you had that feeling for so long.

You were going to die.

The Anacondrai continued, "Your father helped send us here, only helped open the portal though. Your father no longer lives, so you will take his place for this punishment."

Hyperventilating, you felt Lloyd squeezed your hand and pulled you behind him, "No. You're- you're not taking her too."

You began to speak when Arcturus flew right into your chest. Falling back, you could only see white, as a beam shot up from your chest.

Starting to fly up, you looked around as Lloyd grabbed onto your arm. He was full out sobbing at this point, you felt so guilty for being the reason he was crying. "Please-"

You wanted to go back to him, and live, but you realized that it was for the best of Ninjago. With another portal being open, anyone could escape. "Lloyd, I'm so sorry, just do one last thing for me alright?"

He shook his head, "No- I can't do this without you anymore-"

Giving him a reassuring smile, it was hard to see past the blurry tears, "Keep the team back together, I have a feeling that things are to come for Ninjago and you'll be in danger."

He nodded, pursing his lips as his grip began to fail.

The pull towards the portal became stronger, "See you sometime Lloyd."

"I'm sorry I couldn't keep my pinky promise I-" he sniffled, "See you sometime Y/n." And then your arm slid out of his grasp.

You shot up and into the portal.

Everything turned black as you twisted and turned and flew through whatever. The other Anacondrai spirits had surrounded you, but they quickly diverged into other paths.

Then, you lost consciousness.

 

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Waking up, you realized you could feel your hand grip onto something, you tried to pick it up but it melted through your fingers.

Opening your eyes, you looked around and saw you were on a sandy beach. Behind you, was more flat desert. The ocean seemed to stretch out for miles and miles.

You wobbled to your feet, this didn't seem very cursed. Then you heard a road above you. Looking up as you stumbled from the shaking ground, you saw a dragon flying overhead.

You heard a noise before a chain wrapped around your ankles, causing you to fall onto your back. A flour white face appeared overhead. "Think it's an Oni.." they called out to someone else.

"Where- where am I?" You asked, scrunching your nose.

The person laughed, "Your in the First Realm kid, the Realm of Dragon and Oni, shouldn't you know that?"

Notes:

:3

Chapter 18: -18, Journal Entry #1

Chapter Text

I'm not exactly sure if I should start this with a dear diary, or a whoever this concerns, but if you find this journal, I hope you're ok. My name is Y/n L/n, I am or was one of the Ninja who protected Ninjago. I grabbed this book off of a Dragon Hunter's bike after escaping their trap and decided it would be best to help anyone out, if anyone did end up getting stuck here like me.

Now I may not be exactly sure how to get back to the realm of Ninjago, but I have some ideas. The other Ninja have told me about a time they once rode on the back of real dragons to get back from the Underworld, and that dragons can travel between realms.

Though the dragons seem a b̶i̶t̶ ̶̶m̶o̶r̶e̶ lot more aggressive than they spoke of, I'm sure I could earn their trust overtime. I think I could use the time here to focus on my powers, Prophecy and Atomic. I'm not sure how they fit together or how I even have such different powers, but I guess I could've only asked my dad about that. Apparently my dad helped send the Anacondrai generals from the First Serpentine War to the Cursed Realm, but I'm not sure why I ended up here.

I'm not even sure if me and Lloyd/The Green Ninja were going out yet, I never got around to asking. Though I'd like to think we are, gives me motivation to make it back.

The sun is really hot here, and the only way I've been able to drink is by bonding hydrogen and oxygen atoms together, but that takes almost all day for one sip. I think I'll figure out another way to get water, maybe one of those water purification thingies and use ocean water. After a whole day of literally making water, I almost have no energy and pass out at the nearest boulder, which allowed me to be out of sight.

I haven't dated leave the shoreline, I'm scared that if I walk to far inland, I'll loose track of where I am and get lost. I'd also like to stay near where I woke up, to see if anyone else ever comes by.

A disadvantage of not exploring though, is that I have no food. I don't want to kill any dragons and I've only seen lizard smaller than my middle finger, not enough nutrition to be worth the chase.

Maybe I should start building a house with the driftwood that appears on the beach. I'd like a shelter from any weather that happens to affect my well-being. It gets very cold at night and I might be able to find enough molecules and atoms to make flint and start a fire. It would take so long though.

I think I'm going to cut my hair soon. It keeps getting filled with sand and its impossible to maintain at this point. My sword would work fine to chop it off, it is the sharpest blade in all of Ninjago, maybe the case is the same here.

I've found a few plants with redish-brown pods on them, maybe they contain fruit, that could be useful.

Checklist

•Try to get a dragon to take me home, if it doesn't work follow other steps

•water purification

•stable food source

•flint to make fire starter

•shelter

I've made a checklist up above that I think could help you not die while your in this realm. I'll try to update as often as I can. Whoever you are or if anyone even reads this, Dragon Hunter who stumbled across this, of whoever, I hope your safe and ok.

-Y/n L/n the Ninja of Prophecies and Particles.

Chapter 19: -19 Journal Entry #34

Chapter Text

Been a solid minute since I last wrote in here. Since the last time, I've figured out how to make a water purifier using a slab of a rock and a rock bowl. I've also learned that large birds come around if you leave out food, so I leave out dead lizards and then hunt the birds. It's stable enough of a food source.

My hair is now much shorter and doesn't get as much sand in it. Obviously the dragons did not work out, one of them managed to give me a nasty bruise which made it hard to walk for awhile, but I managed.

I miss everyone. I keep fidgeting with the piece of Lloyd's Gi wrapped around as a bracelet, as if he was about to grab my hand. It hurts, but I still have hope of returning to them.

Honestly, now that I've been here for just under a month or so, I've gotten used to it. A large piece of driftwood appeared on the shore earlier this morning which was the reason I started writing again. I'm hoping I could build a small hut to sleep in, dust storms hurt a lot if you don't have protection.

Not being careless is the reason I'm still alive. I've made sure my little shore area is out of view of Dragon Hunter patrols. I only go out of my safe-zone whenever I know patrols won't be out, like sunrise and sunset.

I've been practicing my powers and I have started to be able to bond and break bonds of materials much faster and at a much higher rate that before. But working on my powers also meant I had the first bad feeling in awhile, and I knew it was about Lloyd, what had happened to him? It almost felt like he was reaching out for help.

I'm sorry if this entry hasn't been much help, I'm basically documenting my feelings at this point, I think it's almost therapeutic for me.

-Y/n

Chapter 20: -20, Journal Entry.... ?

Chapter Text

I've lost track of time, it's been months, maybe even years since I last saw this book.

My roof got blown away in the recent dust storm, but I think there's a big flat rock at the bottom of the shore, maybe I could get it.

I don't think I'm ever getting back to Ninjago. Maybe I should turn myself in to the Dragon Hunter's, they would get more use out of me than I even can.

I'm sorry again if you ever find this book, that I couldn't be of more use. It's dumb thinking there was any way out of here. I tried traveling but it never got me far. I haven't been able to catch a meal for a few days and even though the fire keeps me warm, I don't think the flint will last much longer.

I'm leaving this journal here in the shack, I'm scared I won't even come back this time. And I have a feeling to back me up as well. These journal entries keep getting shorter and shorter. I just want to go home, I want to go back to my family.

Chapter 21: -21 sometimes a new light shimmers

Notes:

Updates ages of characters:

Y/n: 17 (almost 18)

Lloyd: 18

Nya:19

Jay: 20

Kai: 20

Cole: 21

Wu - 1000+ (though about 10 in this chapter)

Garmadon: 1000+ (but I'd like to think he caught up ages with Wu because of all the cursed realm crap and being resurrected)

Chapter Text

Tugging on the slate of stone, you grumbled, falling to the sandy floor. Although you had previously decided to just give up, a good feeling had popped up into your head, some hope.

You finally had managed to start pulling the rock inland towards your shack when a loud crash sounded back by your make shift home.

Running over, you peered from behind a rock at the large vehicle, it seemed oddly familiar. You could only see the backs of the people as they stared out at the horizon.

Glancing over to your shack, you realized the newcomers had crushed it with their ship. You flinched as you prepared to run out, but kept second guessing yourself. You were sure you were standing there for a whole hour before something actually happened

The one with really tall hair, walked around the shipwreck and dug around for a minute before lifting the board and picking up something underneath, "Yes! We have foil!" He cheered, his voice seemed familiar.

They all gathered ontop of the deck and a memory was suppressing itself. You knew who these people were. But how? Were they from Ninjago?

The newcomers seemed to be working on a machine, you were honestly quite jealous of the materials they had. But it didn't seem like their contraption was working. You snuck behind the rocks to get a bit further, in hopes of hearing them.

"We're never getting home!" The tall haired one yelled, storming off.

The blue shirted one chuckled, "So it doesn't work. I'm telling you guys, I've been feeling is much better now that I've accepted out situation. This is our new home." Well he lasted even less than you, maybe you could beat them in a fight 1:4 and steal their stuff.

The shaggy haired man sighed, "You..don't sound like yourself, Jay." Jay? There was no chance this was the Ninja right? They looked completely different, there was no way. Tons of people were named Jay. Heck your second cousin twice removed was named Jay..you think.

"I'm just saying you down have to freak out about it." Bluey continued again. "Heh. It could be worse."

Red groaned, "Worse? Worse?! A strange tea lady just marooned us in the Realm of Oni and Dragon. A realm, mind you, we know nothing about, with no hope of getting home, and no clue as to what else is out here!"

"Uh, Oni and Dragons, duh?"

Shaggy groaned, "Sure, Jay. We've all seen dragons. But aren't you the least not concerned about coming across Oni? I mean, we hardly know anything about them."

Some else seemed to be speaking, but they were behind everyone else, "Except that they like to destroy, and-"

Jay chuckled, "What are the chances of the weird figure behind me to be an Oni?"

Everyone looked back in your direction, you dove down and drew your sword. You could sense them walking around the rocks. Digging your heel into the ground, you waited for the right moment to attack them.

The walked around and you lept at them. They all dodged and looked at you, so you dove at the tall haired one. He had unfortunately grabbed a board from the remains of your shack an blocked your sword, though it was slicing through it.

He started at you, "..Y/n?!"

You pulled your sword back, walking backwards. "Who are you." You demanded, you needed to know if it was really them or just your imagination.

He pulled down his red mask, "It's us! You remember us right? Kai, Cole, Zane and--tsk--Blueberry? You- you haven't forgotten have you?"

"That's me! I'm Blueberry!" The almost drunken acting Jay called out.

Your breath hitched. It really was them. Without thinking much, you let your sword fall out of your grasp before running to Kai. He hugged you back and you realized you had started tearing up. "You guys look so different, is Lloyd with you? Oh my gosh is he ok? Kai why'd you change from a porcupine to hedgehog? Also nice afro Jay." you chuckled, just happy to be around other humans.

Everyone gathered around you and Zane had started speaking before he was interrupted.

"I'm hungry." You looked over and saw a kid sitting on the ground, he also seemed familiar, but you weren't sure how. You all walked over to the ship where you watched the Ninja, the Destiny's Bounty looked different, disregarding the fact it was snapped into two.

Cole walked up to the kid, "We're trying to ration our food. Can you wait a minute longer?" Was Cole his dad? How much time 𝘩𝘢𝘥 passed since you had seen them?

Zane shrugged, "Perhaps there is some useful guidance you could impart on us in this difficult time?" Why were they asking the kid for guidance?

"Master Wu?" Cole softly asked.

You blinked. "I'm sorry, but did you just call the kid Master Wu? Like the old dude with the beard? Because that does not seem like the old dude with the beard."

Wu paused. "I'm hungry!"

Jay hysterically laughed, it was honestly concerning.

Kai shook his head, "You not freaking out, is freaking me out Jay! Also yes Y/n! That is Wu! While you were gone Lloyd got possessed, some Genie killed Nya, and Wu got lost in time itself. And now we're stuck here because we were trying to escape Lloyd's evil ex who revived his father, ok!?"

Pausing to take it all in you pursed your lips, "You're telling me that in the bit I've been stuck here all that has happened? And Lloyd- got another girlfriend?" You mumbled to yourself, anxious. He couldn't have moved on that quickly, even if he thought you had died.

Cole sighed, "Y/n, you've been here for almost 2 years."

Your heart dropped. You had spent that long in this terrible place? Your breath got shaken but you quickly regained your composure.

Jay stood up, "Kai baby..It's much easier coping with life's problems when you let go of hope." They weren't together, right? Just Jay being delusional. He cheered, sliding down the ramp of the ship, "Hey! Turn that music up! That's my butter and jam!" He was dancing to static.

Maybe it was good you got stranded here. The other Ninja might have not been as persistent as you.

Cole awkwardly chuckled, "Yeah..He's totally lost it."

Looking back to Jay, he was now laying down by the fire, "Nope." He smirked, popping the puh. "I've totally found it.

Wu groaned, "Still hungry!"

"Be patient!" Kai grumbled, he seemed on edge, of course. But more than the others.

Zane sighed, "calm down. He is a growing boy. At his excelled growth rate, we'll have our old Master soon enough."

You stepped up to the kid, "We're low on food. And I probably could've had something to give you, but the ship crashed into my house so it's probably all squished." Quickly walking away, you bent down and picked up your journal.

Kai seemed like he had proposed something, but Wu turned it down almost immediately.

Sighing, Cole crouched down, "Now Master, don't put off till tomorrow what can be done today."

Jay burst out laughing, "That's rich! Now we're giving him lessons he taught us!"

Wu looked up to Cole, "Will you- will you come with me?"

He nodded, "okay, you guys fix the radio. We'll see what food we can scrounge up."

Stepping up to him you sighed, "would've had food if you didn't crush my house, now we have to find more. I'm coming with you though, since I know this place best."

"Come on Little Master."

Wu titled his head, "Why do you call me that?"

Shrugging, Cole wasn't sure what to answer, "habit, I guess."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Groaning, basically in your ear was little Wu. He had been complaining the whole time and was starting to tick you off. "HGHHH WE'VE BEEN WALKING FOREVER!" He yelled.

"Yeah, well, Ninja never quit." Cole smiled.

You shook your head, "we're not even that far away, I can see the ocean still."

Wu kicked a rock, "I'm not even a Ninja."

Pursing his lips, Cole stretched his arms before looking back, "Well, one day, you will be."

Crouching down by a ditch, you all peered through the bushes to see a Lightning Dragon.

Cole chuckled, "Don't be afraid, dragons are our friends."

You rolled your eyes, "I wouldn't bother them."

Not listening, Cole stepped out from the bush. "Hey little guy, whatcha eating? Looks delicious.." Unsurprisingly, the dragon growled.

Leaning over to Wu, you sighed, "Funny thing, is that this is a baby, the mom's tend to be close behind and are much, much bigger."

Wu blinked. "Why aren't you telling him that?"

"I tried but he did anyways, I would get ready to run if worse comes to worse."

Cole continued trying to talk to the dragon, "It's okay, we just wanna share.." the floor rumbled..here came the bigger dragon.

She roared at Cold, as her mouth began to fill with lightning. The dragon then shot it down at you all and you started running, with Cole and little Wu behind you.

"Should've listened to Y/n!" Wu screamed. Ok maybe he wasn't so bad. "You said they were our friends!"

Cole sighed, "Okay! I was wrong! They're mean! Keep running!"

You spotted an opening of a cave up ahead, "In there!"

Using his powers, Cole caused the rocks ontop to fall behind you as the 4 of you dove in. No way out now. You stood by the door, trying to hear the dragons.

Hearing a gasp from behind you, you whipped around to face the other 2. They were staring at a wall. Walking over to them, you began to see the mural.

It was dead silent as Cole spoke up, "I don't think we're the only ones here..we need to tell the others."

You groaned, facepalming, "FUCK. I forgot to mention the Dragon Hunter's!" You yelled, a pinky mist dancing along your fingertips.

Wu walked up to you with a frown, "Dragon Hunter's? Also I'm a kid. You shouldn't curse around kids."

Slumping on the floor, you sighed, "I'll explain once we get back to the beach. I'd like the other Ninja to be here when I explain it all."

A vision sparked in your head. Your vision clouded as you began to see Kai. He was running, but from what? Squinting, you tried to make it out, but it was all too foggy.

"Y/n? You good there?"

Blinking to make the vision disappear, you looked ahead and saw Cole crouched down with his hand on your shoulder. "Yeah..just had a vision.." you mumbled, it was a decently new thing you had discovered.

"Well your eyes went pink and all glory..is that..normal?" He questioned as Wu still studied the picture on the wall.

You put out your hand and Cole helped you stand up, "I mean maybe..I've only done it like 2 times before..once with just a lake of water, and the other time with Ultra. That 4 headed dragon Lloyd mentioned a few times. Didn't know my eyes glowed though."

Hearing flapping outside, you concluded the Lightning Dragon was gone, they were fast so it was probably long gone already. "Cole?"

He nodded, uses his Elemental Powers to open back up the entrance.

Outside, a thick layer of fog had laid on the ground and the sun was really close to hiding behind the horizon. "Better get back to camp, don't want to be out in the dark for too long. I have a feeling the Ninja are in trouble."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Walking along the beach, you groaned. You guys had grabbed the squash after all (whenever you went it was always guarded by a dragon of some sort) and we're now looking for the Ninja.

Cole held up his torch you had lit for him with your flint, "Guys? Hellooo? We got dinner! Some weird vegetables or fruit, or something like that ." He glanced over to you, questioning what they were."

"Squash." You nodded to him before looking around. The fog didn't help you find the ship or beach at all.

Wu peered over some rocks mumbling, "Where's the flying ship?"

You looked around, this place was familiar. The rocks were the same as to where your shack was, and where the ship crashed. So then we're was the ship and debris?

The torch flickered. "Thats not a good sign.." Cole announced in shaking breaths. What had happened to the other 3 Ninja?

Waving you both over, Wu pointed to the ground. "Tire tracks. They lead that way."

He started to walk away when you ran to him and held his shoulder back, "You don't know how dangerous they are. How are you sure you won't die?" It had been awhile and you weren't sure how much you trusted a 10 year old Wu to fight.

"Because I have hope we will find our friends."

You glanced over your shoulder to Cole and he nodded. Sighing, you looked back to Wu, "Alright, let's go get them back kid."

Chapter 22: -22 it keep slipping through your fingers

Chapter Text

After the long trek of following the tracks, along with some small guidance, you 3 had finally made it to the Dragon Hunter's camp.

Peering from over top of the wall, you were on lookout as Cole surveyed the area.

"They're heading towards that area. But I don't think they're going to see a show." Cole announced. He seemed really out in the open but no one seemed to notice him

Wu leaned over the rocks, he seemed really confident. "Then we have to go in there and break them out. They need us." He went to go jump down when you and Cole both grabbed him.

You groaned, your jaw clenched, "Are you stupid? This place is filled with Dragon Hunters, I don't need your death on my mind right now."

Cole nodded, "We're gonna have to wait it out."

Shoving Cole to the side, Wu grumbled, "Don't put off till tomorrow what can be done today."

You chuckled as Cole looked back, "Did you- did you just use my own words against me?"

"They were my words first. You just borrowed them." Wu said in a 'matter of fact' voice.

Cole went to go scout more ways to get in, "I'm not putting anything off. I'm trying to come up with a plan.qwhat do you expect me to do? Take them on all by myself."

You felt Wu pull on your belt but you assumed he just bumped it. Cole questioned something so you looked over and saw Wu holding your spyglass.

"I borrowed it from Y/n. Like how you borrowed my wisdom."

You grabbed it back from him, "that's not borrowing, that's stealing."

He sighed, "There's clothes down there. We can use that as disguises."

Cole seemed hesitant, "Ehh.. Disguises haven't worked out so well for me in the past." When had the Ninja needed disguises? You were going to have them tell you what had all happened when you got to Ninjago.

Looking over, Wu had already started running to the gate and you groaned, "I'm going to kill this kid I swear."

You and Cole both started running after him before he could get spotted.

Wu started to climb over the wall, guess you were doing disguises after all. You followed after him and made it to the clothesline where you started pulling the outfits off.

Ducking into a corner just in case, you put the outfit overtop of your Gi and Cole came over with a chalky powder in his hands. Must've grinded a rock down to a power. You grabbed some and covered your face in it. It was messy but it was better than being killed.

You glanced over and saw Wu and Cole had also gotten ready. And Cole had now had a mustache.

"Dude where did you get a mustache?" You questioned, while holding your short hair up and covering your neck in the powder.

He shrugged, "Keep mustaches in my pocket for this occasion." You thought it was better to just not question it. He also had green and a fake scar on his face. Only mildly concerning.

Wu tugged on your arm, "Let's get going to the arena. The Ninja need our help."

You looked to Cole and he nodded. Walking to the big arena, you stepped through a tunnel and down into the crowd everyone was standing and it seemed like a really uncomfortable view.

Walking ahead, Wu pointed out the 3 Ninja in the middle of a pit.

Cole groaned, "But we're in the cheap seats. If we're going to help them, he need to get closer, come on." He turned and ran into a Dragon Hunter with long hair and a chain as a sash.

He swiftly turned around and leaned over the 3 of you, "I don't recognize you." His voice seemed impossibly deep.

Cole stuttered, "And uhm- And I don't recognize you!"

The Hunter laughed. "Everyone knows I am Skaar the Skull breaker. Now, who are you?" Edgelord name much.

He pushed you back, causing you to shut your mouth from answering, "Uh, we're new to camp. The name is Rocky Dangerbuff. And this is my son..Dangerbuff Jr. And my wife.. Splinter Dangerbuff." Did he actually just say you were his wife? He could've gone with sister or daughter but nope, had to go with wife.

Suddenly, Skaar smiled, "Ahh. From the Dangerbuff Clan! Ha! I know Stalwart Dangerbuff. I bet he'd like to see you. Let me fetch him..."

He walked off and you sighed. "You are so lucky your made up burly man name actually exists.

You 3 all quickly ran back up to the top row, not wanting to be caught lying.

"Your right. You are bad at disguises." Wu announced to Cole.

He sighed. "I didn't hear you speaking up."

Wu chuckled, "A master knows when to keep his mouth shut." He seemed proud of himself.

The man in the big seat yelled and a gate was opened. Out came a stomping Earth Dragon. It made you feel horrible, how poor they were treating these beautiful creatures.

The dragon, you heard people cheering his name to be Slab, started throwing a Dragon Hunter in the air. The Dragon Hunter was ringing a bell. It seemed to anger Slab.

The Dragon Hunter got thrown into the crowd and soon, the blue blob of Jay started running towards the dragon, now shaking the bell. This dude was delusional. Everyone started cheering as you waved through the crowd.

Kai yelled for something and the person next to you at the moment started tossing bananas at him. Really helpful.

Slab was now shooting rocky spikes along the ground, trying to capture the Ninja in them. He was basically chasing them in circles at this point.

Zane and Jay hid behind a rock near you so Cole called out to them. Zane fortunately looked up and saw you all waving to him. He smiled, "Cole, Y/n, Master Wu. You're here!"

"We've come to help!" You called down to him.

The robot shook his head, "Then you should leave.

Cole titled his head, "What? What do you mean? We're trying to save you!"

Kai was still being chased by Slab as Zane continued, "Master Wu is a descendent of the First Spinjitzu Master, he's part Oni. His mere presence is only making things worse.

He was Oni? You didn't know the First Spinjitzu Master was part Oni. That meant Lloyd was particularly Oni too. You had never seen an Oni, but you assumed it didn't look like Lloyd. He was too pretty to be Oni. Had he changed like the other Ninja? What if he forgot about you? You facepalmed. You needed to be focused on the mission at hand.

Cole grabbed your arm, alongside Wu's, "We should go."

The kid shook his head, "Maybe not." He pointed to a chain above, it wasn't connected to anything so he easily pulled a lever and is fell into the pit. "Now, we can go."

The black Ninja laughed, "At least they have something to work with now."

And then you all ran back through the arena entrance. That was successful. Or was it too early to call?

Outside you heard a thump from the arena. They must've used the chain on Slab Starwars At-At style.

Then the crowd went silent you guys paused, confused before yelling erupted. "Hunt them down." All the Dragon Hunter's were yelling. That was not good. And you didn't even need a vision to feeling to to tell you this time. It was bad.

Chapter 23: -23 you have to grasp it tight

Chapter Text

"Screw it." Cole muttered before turning and to head inside. The leader of the Dragon Hunter's was yelling.

"A week's ration to the Hunter to brings them to me in chains!" Damn, you could've used some of their rations the time you were here.

From the back of the crowd, you could see they were swarmed with Hunters and using their Elemental Powers to fend them off. At least Jay was helping.

Kai got pulled to the ground, but the other 2 helped free him from the chains in a matter of seconds. They were standing in front of Slabs big frozen head.

The crowd started cheering, "Heavy Metal! Heavy Metal!" A man from the leader's chair jumped down. His whole face was covered by a mask and he started walking towards the Ninja.

Using his powers, Kai flung fire at Heavy Metal, but it got absorbed into his sword. Hopefully this wasn't the kind of 'power stealing to turn into Anacondrai' kind of weapon.

The other Ninja tried, but the sword blocked them all. He placed it into the ground and started stomping towards them. They tried using their powers again, but they went directly to the sword again.

Then, they used Spinjitzu but Heavy Metal used chains to wrap around them and stop them. The crowd erupted in cheers.

"Guys- guys we have to go." You said, pushing the other two out. You would help them, once you weren't at risk of being caught.

Cole had a plan. And you just followed along. He pointed to the left and you followed his direction.

Standing by a tire, you were on lookout while Cole and Wu talked to the Ninja. They were in a barrel like cage, hanging from a giant vehicle. Honestly, you were jealous of how many materials the Dragon Hunter's had.

Cole and Wu got interrupted by a man in robotic legs, almost like Cyrus Borg. It was too far to hear, but you could see Wu seemed to be sticking up for himself.

You were grabbed by the arm, but quickly pulled away and ran to Cole and Wu. "To the hunt! To the hunt!" The leader, Iron Baron, called out as everyone started to leave.

There was a spare seat alongside Cole and Wu stood between the two of you. The vehicles went off.

You wanted to destroy the net gun that had trapped countless dragons that laid before your palms so bad, but you had to keep in character.

Cole had a plan and you were going to get the Ninja back.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You were sat with your chin on your knees, tired beyond belief. The sun had set and the Ninja were now tied to a giant pole, their powers being used to bait dragons.

"How are we supposed to rescue them way up there?" Wu questioned as he and Cole evaluated the situation.

Cole pursed his lips, "In short? We don't. Not until they're alone."

You nodded, "It would be bad to be found out, so let's lie low for a bit."

To the left, the man you recognized as Chewtoy called out to you 3. "Why don't you join us, Dangerbuff?"

Cole looked to you and Wu before starting to walk over.

You followed before sitting down by the fire next to Wu, even though he was Master Wu you felt an urge to protect him like a son.

"Uh..that's some blade you have there." Cole said to Heavy Metal, trying to strike a conversation. "Crazy how it repelled those powers."

Chewtoy, from beside you, leaned over and chuckled, "Ohh yeah. Carved from Dragonbone. From a piece of the Firstbourne."

Wu tilted his head, "Firstbourne?"

The man from before who was bothering Cole and Wu with the robot legs came over by the first, "Hey, where you been, Dangerbuff? In the belly of a Beatlenut?" He pressed a button and hoisted himself off of the machine, he used his arms to walk by the fire.

Everyone chuckled before a woman with a Mohawk and silver glasses spoke up, "Firstbourne is the mother of all Dragons. The most powerful in the Realm. No one's ever seen it entirely, but it is said to possess every element of her beloved spawn. The one prize that's always eluded Iron Baron." She then spit into the fire. Iron Baron had a lot of main character wannabe energy.

One of the hooded Hunters chuckled, "Tell em Jet-Jack." Of course she had a goofy name.

"She took Baron's leg. Then his arm. Then his pride."

No-legs (you didn't want to call him by his first name, it was hilariously stupid) chuckled, "Well someone got a piece of her. Didn't you, Heavy Metal?

Heavy Metal pushed the sword into the sand, he obviously was not one for talking.

Jet-Jack continued speaking, "Iron Baron's been searching for her best all his life. Said she protects there the Dragon Armor."

Once again, Wu was asking the questions, "Dragon Armor?"

Chewtoy pushed you backwards to sit next to Wu. You grumbled sitting between him and Cole this time. "Worn by the First Spinjitzu Master himself. Whoever controls the armor, controls Firstbourne. And he who controls Firstbourne, can protect us from the Oni."

Cole mumbled as everyone began spitting into the fire. It was a strange tradition.

"When the Oni see me riding on the mother of all Dragons, they will be the ones cowering in fear!" No legs announced.

You pursed your lips, "Oni? What do they look like?"

Jet-Jack started saying something before a roar was heard overhead.

"DRAGON!"

Everyone got up and went over to where the Ninja were.

No legs got into his machine, "Don't just stand there, Dangerbuff! Man the turrets!"

"A particle dragon!" Iron Baron cheered, "A good sized one too!"

The dragon flew towards the Ninja before blowing on the Hunter's. They were blown back and you could see they were slightly fuzzy. But what you could feel was a different story. The dragon was stripping atoms away, bit by bit.

The dragon then flew upwards and started to circle the group.

No legs groaned, "Shoot already Dangerbuff!"

You shot towards the dragon, but after enough away that you knew it wouldn't hit it.

The lavender colored dragon flew through the air. Honestly you had only seen a Particle dragon once before and they were gorgeous. It did feel nice to feel connected to something again when it had appeared.

Cole shot his turret at the structure holding the Ninja caused it to collapse.

No legs angrily yelled at Cole as you ran towards the Ninja. When you got there, they had already been put back into the cage. "Get a move on." No legs had yelled at you.

Climbing back aboard the giant vehicle, you sighed as Cole sat next to you.

The Dragon Hunters were chasing the Dragon. It needed to get away fast.

The vehicles were surprisingly good at terrain as it bumped over protruding rocks.

The Dragon Hunters fired more chains and this time they had wrapped around the dragon's tail. Another shot around her neck.

The dragon managed to quickly snap one of the chains and continued pulling.

Above you a helicopter whirred, "We're loosing her!" Iron Baron yelled.

Heavy Metal ran along the chains like a tightrope and onto the dragon's neck. He then used the chains around her neck as reigns, causing her to smash into the ground.

You felt tears brink at you eyes and blinked them away. Cole dragged you over to the other Ninja.

"So-" Kai groaned-"tonight wasn't our night."

Jay rolled his eyes, "It wasn't hers, either."

You sniffled as Cole placed his hand on your shoulder to comfort you. "We'll figure out a way out of this. For us, and the Dragons."

You weren't going to quit now. You finally had a way home, and were going to do anything to make your chance count.

Chapter 24: -24 never loose hope, hold it with all your might

Chapter Text

Thankfully, you had been placed on guard duty over the Ninja. They had mostly slept while you sat on a seat nearby, only snoozing for small amounts at a time.

You heard a crash and saw Jay by the vehicle wall.

He seemed to be pressing his ear against it. You quieted down and heard a voice, "The resistance never quits... The resistance never quits... The resistance never quits..." They didn't have a Dragon Hunter accent, who was that?

They quickly fixed the radio and started bothering the Ninja again. "Wakey, wakey, Ninja. Welcome back to the Dead's End."

You groaned before Jay started speaking in a hushed tone, "Guys, I think I just heard Lloyd. 'The resistance never quits.' It never quits..."

"Looks like we lost Jay again." Kai grumbled.

Readjusting in your seat, you sighed, "I heard it too, is that Lloyd though? That's not his voice."

Jay frowned, "it's been awhile since you last saw him. After we beat Krux and Acronix -elemental masters of time- we met up again after doing a bunch of solo missions and his voice was different. It felt.. I don't know.. less childish I guess."

Frowning, you sighed. You had liked Lloyd's voice. Once you got back to Ninjago him having a whole different voice would be so weird and hard to get used to.

The vehicle drove through the gate and children started to swarm and taunt the dragon. You could feel her calling out to you for help. And you wanted to run out there, beat up all those kids and let her go, but who knows the consequences.

"Please tell me you have a plan." Kai begged Cole as you zoned back to reality.

Cole titled his head while shrugging, "Well it's in the early stages."

Wu shook his head, "He doesn't have a plan."

Cole rolled his eyes.

Iron Baron cheered, "Tonight. We feast!"

Everyone else started cheering. It made you sick.

You looked back to Cole, "with this place swarming with hunters, breaking you out is gonna be impossible.

Sighing, Zane stood up inside the cage, "If only Firstbourne paid Iron Baron a visit, we'd have a distraction."

Jay leaned down, "Wait, what did you just say?"

Zane titled his head, "Did I.. mispronounce the name? The mother of all Dragons you spoke of. It sounds like there's a lot of history between her and Iron Baron."

"We're only confined by the walls we build ourselves." Jay seemed to have an idea. "Build the impossible."

You turned around to block the 2 other imposters from view as by walked past.

"Okay," Jay continued, "If we can't wait for the mother of all Dragons, we build it."

Kai groaned, "Now I know you've lost it."

Zane made a hum of agreement, "Jay might be onto something though. If we could trick Iron Baron into thinking he's under attack-"

Cole nodded, "Then we could have the distraction to break you out.

No legs then yelled at you 3 to help out with something.

"If you can design it, we can build it outside of camp." Then, get it in the air by nightfall."

Jay smiled, "Then it's a plan. We build the impossible."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

So that's exactly what you did.

Wu got the blueprints from Jay while you and Cole worked on building the thing. What was with you and Cole always secretly building flying machines?

Though it was quite disgusting using a dragon scat stained paper, it was really your own hope.

You helped Cole with sticking pieces together, whether with nails or by combining the edges using your power. Whenever Wu came back he always had a wagon full of Dragon shit and more materials.

Some how, and your not even remotely sure how, it managed to breath fire as well.

And after a full day of hard work, it finally paid off.

Cole sighed, he had probably worked hardest by going back and forth with Wu and helping build it.

"But will it fly?" Wu questioned

Cole smiled, "Only one way to find out." It was nice to have everyone feeling accomplished.

In a matter of time, Cole had put on a helmet and was prepared for takeoff.

He peddled fast, causing the helicopter-esk blade to spin and allowed the wings to flap.

Wu yelled at Cole to go faster and he yelled back that he was.

Instead of taking off, the metal dragon rolled down the hill and crashed into jagged rocks.

Running down the hill, Cole was alright, but the dragon was not in as good shape.

Walking back to the Hunter's camp, you groaned, "Jay, It won't fly."

He scoffed, "It has too."

Cole shrugged, "well clearly it doesn't. I'm too heavy."

"I designed it to your measurements."

He gasped, "I have given up cake, and my body is a temple." That was new, Cole not liking cake?

Wu stepped forward, "I'll fly it."

Turning back around, Cole laughed, "Your legs won't even reach the pedals. Maybe Y/n-"

"Easier to grow a little than lose a lot." The kid announced, it was a good comeback to Cole.

The Dragon Hunters had already started piling up wood to make a fire to cook the Particle Dragon.

Kai groaned, "Tonight, or never."

Zane tilted his head, "Why can't Y/n do it? I'm she's much lighter than Cole."

You shook your head, "I haven't flown since I arrived here. I doubt I could relearn it fast enough." Since Ultra vanished and you had the vision of her, you hadn't been able to conjure your Elemental Dragon. You assumed the same for them, but the fact they got abducted by sky pirates made you think they were alright.

"Well then." Jay rolled his eyes, "I guess the kid's flying."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Cole sighed, "If we're going to cell this, stay in the clouds, and keep the moon at your back. After we busy them out, we'll meet you back here. You got it?"

Wu nodded, "Before you wish me 'good luck' I'd like to say that I don't need luck. I do need a push though."

You hopped of the side of the dragon and grabbed the side of the dragon's front leg. You and Cole both heaved, but managed to push it down the hill.

Wu seemed to be swerving a lot as he sped down the slope.

Cole seemed to be praying to the First Spinjitzu Master at that point, he seemed really worried and you couldn't blame him.

He was closing in on the spikes and then the front legs lifted off. Then the back, and then he was in the air flying.

Cole hugged you in celebration before cheering, you guys had actually managed to do it. "It works! We- we built the impossible." Cole seemed like he had just won the lottery.

You and Cole then ran down to the Dragon Hunter's camp as Wu flew in the air. Entering, everyone seemed to be yelling about the dragon.

"FIRE DRAGON!" Iron Baron proclaimed, they didn't know what they were about to get into. Everyone was running around grabbing weapons when you were handed a bow and arrow. You sneakily place it down and pretended to draw your sword.

The Ninja were tied against a wall as Wu made the dragon shoot out lightning. The 3 of them seemed to be trying to convince the Dragon Hunters that it was Firstbourne.

No legs screamed, "He's right! It is Firstbourne!"

Everyone started running around yelling. They had a surprising battle plan.

They launched spears and chains at Wu but he thankfully managed to dodge all of them.

As everyone started to diffuse out, you and Cole both ran over to the Ninja's and he used a key he stole to unlock the chains.

"'Bout time." Kai said, running his sore arms.

Jay nodded while starting to run, "Now lets get outta this but house!"

You guys weaves between house, but everyone stopped to gaze up at something.

Jay chuckled, "Wow, Little Wu's really selling it."

Up at the moon, the shape of a dragon covered the sky. It seemed much larger than what you had built, but it was probably just because it was far away.

Kai scoffed, "You guys built that?"

Cole titled his head, "Huh. Looks bigger in the air."

You came to a realization when you heard a crash to the side of you. Running over, the metal dragon you had both built was laid on a wall. And at the moon, was still a large figure.

Wu fell out and onto the floor, you helped him up.

"Wait if thats-? Then who's-?"

Zane gasped, "It's the real Firstbourne!"

She shot a fireball down at the 6 of you. Then a fireball everywhere else. In a matter of seconds the camp was ablaze. And it felt so good.

You ran towards the gates, but Firstbourne had set it alight. Then a cloud of chilly air surrounded the area, covering everything in ice. Even Zane appeared to be shivering.

The group started running towards a crack in the wall when you stopped, Wu stopped next, having the same thought. "Guys- wait."

Everyone paused and looked back.

You pointed in the direction of the chained dragon, "Firstbourne is here because of the Particle Dragon. She can't escape herself and she's calling out for help."

Jay groaned, "But we're so close to freedom!"

Cole placed his hand on his shoulder, "Wu and Y/n are right. We have to go back."

The group ran to the dragon to try and help her. You reached a hand out to try and comfort her, but then No Legs and the other Hunters appeared.

"Dangerbuff? You are with them? I should've known you would've been a traitor.

You sighed rubbing your face of white powder.

Cole scoffed, "Not Dangerbuff's. A Ninja!" As he ripped off his fake mustache. Dramatic.

No Legs then called an attack on you. Everyone started fighting as you and Kai ran over to help the dragon. The dragon immediately seemed to trust you as you started pulling the chains and snapping them off. Kai though had to make sure she trusted him.

The dragon leaned into Kai's hand as he rubbed her muzzle, "How about we get you out of these chains?"

Alongside Kai now, you both started using swords to whack at the chains, and break them apart.

You climbed on her back to reach the upper chains when you saw a mark on her back. It was a puncture wound on her back. You softly rubbed near it as you finished breaking all the chains.

After she was free, you and Kai went around freeing all the other dragons the Hunters had captured.

You started fighting when Jet-Jack leapt at you, causing you to need to draw your sword again. Everyone paused when Iron Baron yelled out, "You! You brought Firstbourne here! Don't let them escape!"

They started charging at you again when a growl was heard overhead. Glancing up, the light purple dragon blew at everyone, pushing them back into a pile of shit.

She then roared before flying up and to Firstbourne, with the other dragons following her.

Iron Baron then emerged from the poo pile, "Manure! I hate manure!" He yelled standing up.

You all ran off before they realized you were gone. You had don't it, the Ninja were free and now you guys were going to find a way home.

Chapter 25: -25 because he is waiting on you

Chapter Text

You blinked awake, at least Kai had started a fire overnight. Stretching, you looked up to see everyone crowded around something. Walking over, you pushed through Kai apologetically and faced a tall, white haired man.

"-And look who's got longer legs!" Cole chuckled.

You sighed, "I had just gotten used to Wu being a kid and now he's a teen. Its good that he'll be back to normal in no time."

Cole sighed, "Even as I'm saying that out loud, that's super weird right?"

"With his augmented growth cycle, that's actually quite normal for a young teenager." Zane chuckled

Jay jokingly groaned, "A teenager? Oh, now we're in for it!"

You titled your head, "Aren't you guys teenagers as well?"

Pursing his lips, Kai placed a hand on your shoulder, "2 years Y/n. Even Jay is 20 now. Only ones on our team who are teens are my sister and Lloyd, and I guess you too again."

Wu placed a hand on his forehead, he seemed to be worried.

Walking over, Zane fiddled with something in his chest, "What is wrong, young Master Wu?"

Rubbing his temples, Wu sighed, "I- I had a dream. I was fishing with my father..."

"The First Spinjitzu Master!" Jay squealed

Wu continued, "And- my brother was there.."

Cole smirked, "Looks like someone's memories are coming back."

Placing his arm on Wu's back, Kai tried to comfort him, "Do to remember anything else? Anything your father said?"

Nodding, he began talking when a bullet was shot in the sand at your feet, causing s panic.

Everyone whipped our their weapons to face the hatted figure, "Show yourself!" Cole yelled.

"There is no escaping. You are my prisoners now." The figure said, walking forward, it was Heavy Metal. He took the crossbow and put it on his back, "Is it true? Is he the son of the First Spinjitzu Master? Is. It. True?" He demanded in his raspy-slightly robotic voice.

Zane opened his mouth to speak, but Kai gently nudged him, "Don't tell him. Remember what happened when they found out about our powers." He was trying to whisper, but was failing miserably at it.

Heavy Metal then shot another bullet at Cole's foot, barley missing it, "I can hear you." He loaded his crossbow again.

Wu pushed through the group of you, slightly knocking your balance off, "Yes. It's true. I am the son of the First Spinjitzu Master. I am Wu."

Dropping his crossbow, Heavy Metal lifted up his hat and his mask to reveal a feminine face. "Then the legend is true. You have come back to take the Dragon Armor."

In shock, Jay then pushed threw Wu, "Woah. Not what I was expecting."

Honestly you weren't sure of her situation, but girl power or whatever those 2000's cartoons said.

Kai's brow furred, "You're Heavy Metal?" Sexist much.

She punched her chest, "That is my given Hunter name. My real name is Faith." A surprisingly human name, for a person who was not from Ninjago and not a human.

Wu started muttering something and you took the time to focus more of the weird situation you were in. After all this time of being stuck here, the Ninja get stuck here as well, Wu is a kid and now a teen, and your having a conversation with a Dragon Hunter.

Kai shook your arm, "Pay attention." He hissed in a lighthearted manner.

Faith was bringing over her vehicle, it seemed small for all 7 of you to fit on.

Cole apparently, had the same idea, "How are we all gonna fit on that thing?"

She shook her head, "We aren't. But it will hold our supplies. What it can't carry, we bury." She picked up her helmet and started tossing things in when she prodded Jay with the tip of her crossbow, "Iron Baron cannot know I am helping you."

"Yeah, yeah. Of course. Your secret's safe with us." Jay sheepishly nodded. "Now please lower that giant rifle thingy."

The Dragon Hunter tossed it into the back of the floating bike.

You glanced over to Wu, "Better not get us in trouble this way. Hope you know what you're doing."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You were walking alongside Faith, chatting, as you overheard the Ninja talking.

"-no? When this began. Just the four of us. Hauling Master Wu to who knows where..heh. " Jay chuckled, you felt like you were almost intruding, but you still wanted to listen.

Cole looked over his shoulder at Jay, "Oh yeah. When we got our Golden Weapons."

Kai groaned, "Only now we're heading to the Dragon Armor, which is who knows where 'cause of this little liar. And his wild goose chase." He must've been talking about Wu's 'faith' to go in a random direction.

At the back of the chain bulling the vehicle, was Zane. "We must have Faith, Kai. To turn back now would be almost certain death. "

The Black Ninja groaned, "Yeah. No need to remind us."

Up above, Wu asked a question to Faith, "Why do you wear the mask?" The slightly younger teen was perched on the vehicle.

She shook her head in reluctance, "That, was Iron Baron's idea. He didn't want others to know his greatest hunter was a woman. He forbade me to ever take it off."

"Sounds like misogyny." You mumbled.

"So- so the others don't know?" Wu questioned.

Faith rubbed her forehead, "Iron Baron had a way to control us all. It's either his way, or you are cast out. But- when you find the armor, you can control Firstbourne. Then we can all leave this fuckin place." Seems like they also had the same curse words as Ninjago.

The Ninja all dropped the chain simultaneously, "That's right, I forgot. Dragons are the only creatures who can ferry between realms." Jay announced excitedly, kind of hard to forget for you though, had a decent chunk of your flesh ripped out by one before trying to do that.

Zane smirked, "If we can find the Dragon Armor, we can get home."

Faith titled her head, confused, "What I'd this place you call home?"

Kai pushed through, "It's called Ninjago."

You sighed, "It's green and lush and has so many plants you can't even name them all. So much life and everyone you love lives there. Where you dream of to be back to and you miss because you just want to go home-" you realized you had been rambling for too long.

"Nin-ja-go?"

Cole nodded, "A place where nobody forced you to wear a mask. "

Hopping off the bike, Wu agreed, "It's a beautiful place. At least it used to be. Before my brother soured it along with Harumi his second in command. Which is why we need to return...can..can you tell me about my father? Some things I remember. Other things I forget."

You leaned over to Cole, "Who's Harumi?"

He grumbled, going to pick the chain back up again, "Lloyd's evil ex and the ex-Jade Princess."

You wanted to ask more about her, but none of them seemed to want to talk about her, and rightfully so.

"-Seeing there would never be peace," Faith was now telling the story about the First Spinjitzu Master so you decided to listen, "your father was devastated. He took off his armor and left the First Realm forever. In hopes of finding the peace he was looking for."

From beside Wu, Zane sighed. "That is someone we are all still searching for. With others, and with ourselves."

The teen looked over to Faith, really interested, "And the Firstbourne?"

She frowned, "She remained behind, faithfully guarding his armor. Waiting for the day of his return."

"But he never came." Cole grumpily said, you were glad you event tasked with dragging the vehicle.

Kai gasped, "Which is why you think Master Wu can find it."

Faith's brows furred, "Think? I know. Or we will die._

"Do you have to keep saying that?" Jay begged.

You heard an object fall to the ground and glanced back. Headlights were approaching, and fast.

Faith groaned, "Hunters."

In a panic, everyone started rapidly taking depe breaths, trying to calm down.

"We need to hide!" Zane worriedly announced.

Rolling his eyes, Jay didn't seem amused, "Hide? Where? We're in the middle of the desert!?"

Everyone started making attack plans so Kai prepared to throw your sword to you, but Faith rolled her eyes, "Put those weapons down and do exactly as I say. Quick! Put these on!" She shoved Cole an arm full of chains "Do it! If you want to live!"

You pretended to be handcuffed by the chain as No Legs, and Muzzle (a guy wearing s mask who could not speak normal words) approached.

It was all kind of a blur, probably from the sleep deprivation, but the Ninja ended up tying the 2 Dragon Hunters.

You climbed onto a vehicle, sitting on a level above Jay, as everyone zoomed off.

"Don't be fooled! You won't get too far until Iron Baron finds you!" The spiderlegged Hunter yelled at you as you sped away.

Being on the speeders, it was oh so much faster.

Faith took off her disguise as Kai stood above her seat, "Which way?" She yelled to Wu.

He thought for a second before pointing slightly to the left, "That way!"

Kai chuckled, in a better mood. "Into the unknown."

"And then? Ninjago." You mumbled, as the bikes sped towards the direction Wu pointed to. You were getting closer to getting home, a good feeling had erupted in your brain. You were actually doing this.

Chapter 26: -26 don't let him go too

Chapter Text

Of course, the speeders had to break down after only 3 hours.

You were sat on the ground, working on combining atoms to make little water for everyone. While you tried to do that efficiently, Kai and Jay were constantly fighting about their water rations.

"Admit it! You're a water hog!" Kai said, trying to pin Jay to the ground to try and pry the bottle out of his hands.

Jay flipped him over, and spilled some of the water out, "Where's Nya when you need her?" How would Nya help with being in a desert?

Faith unsheathed her blade next to them and they started panicking. She then pushed through then and sliced a cactus in half, it was full of water, "Now we all have water." As she walked away, they started fighting again.

Seeing you weren't needed for water, you walked over to Zane and her to help with repairs. She was teaching you about how the speeders worked by using the magnetic pull of the First Realm against an opposite magnet to have it fly. You wondered if Borg had done it the same way for his hovercraft and hovercopters.

You were helping tighten some bolt looking thingies when Cole yelled at you.

"Guys?!" He pointed to the horizon, a dust cloud was forming from the ground.

Faith gasped, "Baron's hunter's. We need to go." She put on her mask and hat as you climbed into a vehicle next to Zane.

The hunter's were much faster than you and quickly caught up. Damn these shitty vehicles.

Groups lined up beside you. A man with a soldering mask on was making noise and you realized his stomach had what looked like a slot machine. It all landed on a wrench icon.

"We won!" Jay cheered from above you. The hunter then shot a chained crossbow at you, wrapping around part of the vehicle. "Uh..maybe we lost." Another one shot from the other side, "definitely lost."

You groaned, "Jay! Please just shut up for a second! I need to focus!" You swung a rock out and hit one of the vehicles as Zane turned and caused the other to slam into a bigger rock.

Jay chuckled, "We- you- just did that! Let's see what you got!"

Kai broke free from his vehicle's chains as he zoomed ahead. Straight into the meal of an ice dragon. It flew up and froze one of the Hunter's speeders, but then went to target Wu and Cole.

Kai and Faith were talking and suddenly Kai started driving. He had suprisingly gotten better since you last saw him drive. You never thought he was even possible of driving in a straight line.

Then you all dipped down into a shaded canyon.

Swerving around rocks and boulders, you started to get a headache, but shook it off. You heard a crash behind you and prayed it wasn't any of the other Ninja. The dragon hissed and another crash was heard. Either all the other Ninja were dead, or you had gotten off the trail of the Dragon Hunter's. Looking back, you were glad to say it was the latter.

The other 2 speeders caught up with you and you sighed in relief.

Faith robotically laughed, "Where to, son of First Spinjitzu Master?"

He chuckled, "An easier path. This way." He pointed off to a slope out of the canyon.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You yawned, since when had it gotten so dark? Thankfully the speeders hadn't broken down again. Zane shook you and you realized you had almost drifted asleep.

Climbing out of the vehicle, large dragon skulls hung on pillars. It seemed to go on for miles, and it made you feel both sad and anxious for what was ahead

Faith took off her hat, "Are you sure it's this way?" Her accent seemed to stick out more when she was tired.

Jay rolled his eyes, "Well we're not going back! 'Cause then it'll be our skulls on pikes." Real nice and optimistic Jay.

Cole seemed to go and answer Wu as he walked up 5o the line of pikes, "Yes. The Dragon Armor is this way. "

The hunter shook her head, "I was afraid you'd say that."

"Afraid?" -Kai chuckled "-you don't seem like the type who'd be afraid."

Faith sighed, "This is Oni land. As long as we stay on our side, they will stay on theirs. But- we need the Dragon Armor."

Cole grabbed onto the side of his speeder, "Need?" He scoffed, "'Need' is such a strong word. There could be other ways of getting home."

You stared at him. If there way any other way you would've told them and wouldn't still be stuck here.

"Gaining the Firstbourne's trust do that her dragons can ferry us home is the only way back to Ninjago." Like Zane had just said, only way home.

Wu titled his head, "How dangerous are these...Oni?"

Faith looked to the horizon, "Dangerous enough that when Iron Baron and his bravors crossed this line to get the Dragon Blades, he was the only one to come back." Welp maybe there was another way home, because this seemed impossibly hard. "Oni have a dark magic about them, a destructive magic. They are like nightfall, consuming darkness. After the stories Baron told us, we know better than to search these lands. I will ask you again. Are you sure the Dragon Armor is this way?"

He paused, "I think so?"

She shrugged, hopping into her speeder, "Your first instinct is usually correct." She put on her mask and her voice changed entirely, "We must go before it gets dark." It already seemed pretty dark, but alright.

You hopped in the seat behind Zane as you sped off into Oni territory.

Zooming along the flat landscape, it didn't take long to stumble across something interesting, a thin lake was spread across for miles. At least you didn't have a problem with little water now. It was probably safe enough to drink.

The rocks began to build around you, forming almost another canyon.

"It's a dead end!" Cole yelled out to everyone.

Swerving down, Zane came to a stop ontop of a flat rock as everyone began piling out.

Jay sighed, "so these Oni? If they're shapeshifters, how do we know when we see one? I mean how do we even know one isn't already pretending to be one of us." You remembered when Chamille pretended to be you in the tournament.

Kai pushed Jay back as you all walked towards the base of the cliffs, a giant skull seemed to be balanced in the wall.

Everyone started freaking out, but you didn't even process what was going on as the skull shaped figure was lit ablaze by Kai. It did have a weird face but honestly was not Oni. You think.

Zane scoffed, "A gate."

Faith nodded, she still had her Heavy Metal gear on, "To an Oni stronghold. But it's open..."

The group walked towards it and Jay made a comment, but you were too exhausted to care.

Faith pushed the door open and everyone slowly crept inside. Inside, it was dark and a mess. Pillars were knocked over and there was cracks everywhere, the floor, the walls, even the step.

"Where is everyone?" Cole questioned.

Zane shook his head, "Wherever they are, they haven't lived here for centuries."

Faith started yelling, "That liar! All this time, he lied to us! It was just s story, made-up."

Kai placed s hand on her shoulder, "What uhm- what are you talking about?"

"Iron Baron. He made us believe this was Oni land. No one has ever seen one, because look around. They're all gone!" Her voice echoed down the large hallway. She started screaming in frustration

"He used fear to control you." Kai realized.

The hunter threw her mask to the ground, "He wasn't enslaving dragons. He was enslaving us! How could I have been so stupid? Is any of it true? Is there even Dragon Armor?" He accused Wu.

Wu stuttered, "I don't- I don't know."

She poked him in the chest, looming over him, "Don't know? Don't know?! Do you know how much I sacrificed to help you? If we can't get out of here, and Iron Finds me, he'll- he'll-" she threw her hat against the wall, snapping it in two. "

"Why did you tell me you knew where it was?!" She was cornering Wu, this might get bad soon.

He was shaking. "I had a dream, and in it my father told me to have faith. And then we found you. I still believe we will find it, even if you don't."

Faith on the other hand, ran away and was yelling while punching the door.

"I know that was hard to do, but it's better to admit the truth than continue a lie." Cole reassured Wu.

You were honestly fed up as well, "Do you want to know what is actually hard?" Your eyes felt damp, "Living in a wasteland without anyone to talk to or help you out for 2 years. Then finally when they do come to help by chance. But they don't give a shit about you so you try to be useful, but no one ever cares."

Everyone was staring at you now. Maybe it had come out of nowhere, but you were used to bottling up your emotions. You stomped over to a ledge and sit on it, placing your head in your knees.

After a bit, you felt someone nudge your leg. Looking up, Cole gave you a small smile, "Hey, look up at the doors."

You begrudgingly looked over and saw a painted map on the back, inspecting it more, there was a location marked for a set of armor. The Dragon Armor. You looked back to Cole, "It's not fake?"

He nodded, helping you stand back up. Maybe all hope wasn't lost.

Chapter 27: -27 so lend a hand

Chapter Text

"go awayyy.." you mumbled, as Faith tugged a blanket off of you. You didn't manage to get much sleep and your muscles were as sore as ever. You never got used to sleeping on sand.

Everyone else seemed to be grumbling as well, but Faith seemed determined to get there soon. "We're getting closer to the Firstbourne's nest. We will eat when the son of the Spinjitzu Master has the dragon armor, and we are all in 'Ninjigo'" Who knew how long that would even take?

"It's Ninjago. It's really not that hard to pronounce" Zane corrected her, standing up.

The group started fantasizing about being back in Ninjago as you packed up the speeders. You were mostly ignoring it until Faith brought up the question of what cake was. How long since you had last had cake? How long have you had any meal you didn't kill or harvest yourself?

Cole sighed, Imagine all that is good. Baked until it's warm and moist. Then add a sweet, sugary frosting. That's cake." Faith didn't seem very interested, but you could tell your mouth was watering for something other than dry vulture meat.

Zane started to help you pack up the speeders as he continued talking to Faith, "You explained that the Firstbourne is awaiting the return of the First Spinjitzu Master. Being reunited with his son would be a good thing."

Faith rolled her eyes, "And what if it is not? Coming face to face with a dragon is one thing, but facing the mother of all Dragons is a test you cannot fail. Our chains are our only means of survival in this realm. We live and die by these iron bonds, and our mastery of these tools. Let me see you chain that rock." She handed Kai a chain-gun.

Her pep talks and speeches were alright, but Lloyd's were definitely better. You had paused packing to think and realize how much must've changed in Ninjago, hopefully for the better.

Kai and Cole both yelled, causing you to snap back to reality. Kai was thrown against a rock and Cole laid wrapped in chains. They were perfectly fine.

"Perhaps, we should work on this." Faith announced, handing everyone, including you a chain-gun.

The had told you all to chain a rock poking out of the ground. All 5 of you (Wu was lucky enough to stay back) walked towards the rock, ready to shoot. "Alright, first one to wrap their chain around the rock wins." Kai stated, why was he the one to make the rules?

Jay, Kai, and Cole all shot their chains out. You waited to shoot yours and it seemed to go perfectly until Zane's hit yours off course. His wrapped around instead and he have a teethy grin, "Did I win..?"

Kai made up an excuse saying he didn't know Zane was competing and that he was the judge. You shrugged, another chance to win.

Everyone was constantly shooting and missing the rock, it took you 14 tried to get it wrapped around perfectly.

Cole rolled his eyes, "How'd you get so good? I understand Zane, but you?"

You just shrugged, "I guess using a crossbow helped with my aiming, the technique is similar."

Walking over, you sat down next to where Zane was standing. Even though you had just woken up an hour earlier, you were exhausted.

Wu was apparently trying too, he held it out, pressed the button, but the only thing that came out was the tip of the chain. It fell down limply and he groaned. The other Ninja laughed, but it's not like the 3 of them could even wrap the chain around the rock.

It honestly was much shorter for everyone to get it than you thought. Cole, Jay, and Kai all had theirs wrapped around the jagged rock and now Wu was going to go. He held out the chain-gun and shot it, but instead he launched backwards.

The younger Wu grumbled, before throwing his gun to the ground and stomping off. Kai followed him over, trying to give him a pep talk or whatever.

You went back to packing and the rest of the Ninja practiced. You did not get much more packed because everyone got distracted with a dragon chase.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Why did Faith think it was a good idea to have Wu try to ride a lightning dragon? You reached up to the scar on the side of your jaw you had received from one before. It was branched out from the lightning and it stung when you prodded it too much.

The scar went further down to your spine. It hurt like a son of a bitch when you first got it.

"She smells your Oni blood! This will not be easy." Faith yelled from the speeder next to you. "I'll keep her close to the ground."

As she sped ahead, Kai from below you (you had switched up seating arrangements) had started talking to the team, "Alright guys, slow the dragon down and get Wu on!"

Zane went to chain the dragon but it used the chain as a conductor and electrocuted the robot. Ouch.

You could hear Faith grumble, "Aim for her wings. Stay away from her jaw. Work together."

At once, the 5 of you shot out chains, wrapping around the dragon. It successfully slowed it down and Wu climbed to the top of Kai's chain.

He cheered at the top, he was actually riding a dragon. He went to move forward when the dragon shook the chains off, effectively pulling them out of the gun and started blasting electricity every which way.

It did a barrel roll, causing Wu to start falling from the sky. Faith zoomed ahead, managing to catch the white haired boy in her speeder, thankfully.

Kai slower the speeder down as you peered up at the dragon, soaring away.

Coming up to the group, Wu atop Faith's speeder cheered, "I did it. I did it!"

At least Faith seemed in a better mood, "You may not be ready to face Firstbourne, but you are starting to look like a Dragon Rider." Not ready to face Firstbourne? How much longer until you could get home? You were tired of waiting.

The speeders shot off again, towards the nearby mountain, Faith seemed to be really good at driving while reading a map. At least it was better than texting.

Turning off the engine, Kai jumped out, "What are we doing at a mountain?" He sighed.

Faith continued inspecting her map, "To get the Dragon Armor, we first need to pass this mountain." Everyone looked up to start figuring how to get over when Faith jumped in surprise. Looking back, a helicopter carrying a certain Baron flew over a group of rocks, "We were followed!"

Everyone ran back to the speeders, you ending up with Jay and Zane again, before climbing in and driving off.

"We'll loose them in there!" Wu announced, pointing ahead at a small cave opening.

Jay chuckled, "Looks like his instincts finally kicked in."

Zooming through the cave, it was dark and you were surprised how well you guys were doing with not crashing into rocks.

You heard an engine above, and glanced up to see Jet-Jack along the ceiling. She flew part you and parallel with Faith, "You think you can out run us- He- Heavy Metal? You're like..me?"

Faith laughed, "Not like you. Better!" She drifted to the side, causing Jet-Jack to run into a spiked rock. That must've hurt.

The sound of the jet engine died out when you glanced ahead and saw the pile of rocks ahead.

Jay groaned from beside you, "Bad instincts Wu! Very bad instincts!"

Cole yelled something before you could see him shoot out rocks at the pile causing s slight ramp to form. The 3 speeders jumped over the rocks, landing unscathed. The Hunter's on the other hand, decided to smash through it.

The large vehicle sped up to beside Faith's speeder and Iron Baron jumped down, onto the cage of the cockpit. Wu went to attack him, but Iron Baron pushed him off, causing faith to lean over to hold him on.

Baron grabbed the sword out of the cockpit, "Who's got the Dragon Blade now??" He taunted her.

She reached up for the sword, but Wu slipped slightly, causing her to panic and let go of the Dragon Blade.

The leader of the Dragon Hunters stabbed Faith's console with the blade, causing her to stand up and out of the way of sparks. She reached down and grabbed Wu's other hand, "I'm not going to let the Son of the First Spinjitzu Master die on my watch!"

"Son of the First Spinjitzu Master?" Iron Baron questioned. He walked towards Wu, but got thrown backwards when Faith kicked the gas up.

He held on as Wu and Faith jumped over to Kai's speeder. Baron zoomed forward before unfortunately being saved by some of his other men.

The speeder continued forward, causing an explosion in some rocks ahead.

The group continued forward, "Wu was right! There is a way out!" Cole stated, everyone releasing a collective sigh.

You shut your eyes as the light outside temporarily blinded you. "Are we safe yet?" You yelled to Faith.

"We'll never outrun them. We need to stop the Dieselnaut."

Kai's speeder slowed down, "How about we take it? She taught us how to chain didn't she?" Kai yelled.

Everyone started firing their chain-guns at the giant behemoth of a vehicle, Kai's hooked on first, then yours. Wu started running over the chain when he slipped.

He grabbed on, heaving himself back up before clinging to the side of the Dieselnaut. Wu walked up as No Legs claimed over the rear. He back kicked him off before heading up and throwing Chewtoy overboard as well.

Wu when went to the front and opened up the cockpit, "Get out of there!"

The driver (guy with the slot machine chest) chuckled, "Make me kid!"

You sighed, retracting your chain-gun and launching it at the Hunter. It wrapped around his body before you whipped it over your head, launching him out into the sand.

Everyone started climbing over to the Dieselnaut when stay tripped. You grabbed his arm before he could fall and pulled him back into the vehicle.

Cole ran up to the top of the vehicle and started using a large turret-like version of the chain-gun. He shot it at the helicopter, causing it to Spiral down and crash.

Everyone panicked when the 2 buggies chained to the back of the Dieselnaut.

Faith quickly climbed back as Jay pushed you into the cockpit. You could hear a commotion going on outside, but you only realized what had happened when you looked out the window.

Faith had gotten captured.

Chapter 28: -28 friendships will make amends

Chapter Text

"yeah, that's her.." Cole sighed, handing you back your spyglass.

Wu looked back at the group, "We have to go down and save her."

You pressed your eye to the spyglass as the Ninja continued bickering. In the sand was a hat, and a pale person sitting underneath. How they didn't sunburn on the spot was a question that you would probably never answer. Faith was buried up to her neck so her escaping herself was out of the question.

Your view returned to normal when Wu snatched the spyglass out of your hands. You grumbled as he looked to Faith.

Cole shrugged, "Maybe more of his memories came back, one that could help us in this situation."

Kai just sighed, "Is that true? Do you remember more?"

"I can't lie. They haven't come back." Wu put the spyglass down so you grabbed it and secured in on your belt. "But my father told me I have to have Faith. Without her, we would've never gotten this far. Besides, Ninja never leave friends behind." Since when was that a phrase?

Placing his hand on Wu's shoulder, Zane nodded, "Then we have your back."

The 6 of you slipped down the rocky slope, and stalked towards the hunter buried in the ground. "They must've left her here for the Elements to finish her off-"

"I don't think so." You interrupted, "I have a bad feeling, be careful. It might be a trap."

Wu lifted up the hat, and under was Faith in a muffle. They were practically suffocating her.

She coughed out a shit load of sand before gasping for air, "You should not have come. It's a trap!"

You looked around for the trap as masses of Dragon Hunters started flying out of the sand and surrounding you.

Jay sighed, "And of course it's a trap. Why don't we ever listen to Y/n."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

It had been hours since you were tied up on a messily made teepee, your stomach was grumbling and your throat was being saved by the little water you could conjure.

"I'm sorry," Wu said from next to you, "I thought I was doing the right thing. But I've only made it worse."

Faith scoffed, "Your heart is pure, but this realm is cruel. I am just sorry you ever had to find this place, and I'm sorry your friend had been stuck here so long. "

From the other teepee, Kai started calling out to the rest of the group. "Don't sweat it Little Wu. We've seen worse. Any moment, Zane will have cut through these binds, and we'll be out of here."

You couldn't see Zane, but you made out his voice saying that he couldn't do what Kai had said.

"But Zane, I'm the good looks of the team. You're the brains."

Jay gasped, "I thought I was the looks!"

Cole chuckled, "No, you're the annoying one."

He rolled his eyes, "What are you then? The party pooper?"

Kai laughed, "That's Mr. Party Pooper to you."

"Har, Har, Hair Gel."

You pursed your lips, "Hey Zane? Can't Pixal figure a way out of this? Cuz she's in your head can't she evaluate the situation or something?"

The laughter died down. "It's been 2 years Y/n, Pixal has her own body again, a lot has chang-" someone began saying.

"I GET IT!" You yelled, "It's been so long and I have been stuck here this whole time and so much has changed! You don't need to keep fucking reminding me of how much I've missed, I get it! You all moved on!" Your eyes were damp, when was the last time you had cried? The First Realm didn't have much space for emotions.

Iron Baron stomped up to the teepees, "What is Purple Ninja yelling at, mad at friends? Why are you all laughing at as well? What is funny?"

Faith grumbled, "What is funny is you feeding them this food, to cover the taste of your lies."

Baron just laughed, "Well I'd rather be eating food with them than stuck on a pole with you!" This weirdly reminded you of those "ultimate rap battles" you would watch when you were younger.

"He only cares for himself. If he gets the armor, he'll have no need for you. Except to Kiss. His. Hand."

The Hunters all gasped, looking around.

Iron Baron laughed again, "Let me ask them, Heavy Metal." This guy was insufferable, "How can you believe anything she says, when she hid behind a mask?!" You shut your eyes to try and jumble around his body parts, but he was too far away to make it work. You really wanted him to hurt though.

"It's he who is the fraud! He forced me to wear the helmet, just as he forced you to be his slaves. We've all heard Baron's stories about how he fought an army of Oni. Well, look around! We are on Oni land and yet had anyone seen. Single one?" The crowd started mumbling, Faith was good at arguments, good to note.

"No. You have not. Because his stories are just that, stories. The Oni left these lands long ago, yet he keeps you in fear of them. His power over you is built on lies! Brave Hunter's died so that he could get the Dragon Blade. How do we know it was not him who took their lives?"

Baron then threatened the Hunters saying to not speak. He then powered on both of the teepees and you could feel a small current pulsing through your skin.

You could sense your outer cells slowly being pulled apart by the current as it trickled your body. Wu seemed to have a realization, but before you could do anything or say anything-

You passed out.

Chapter 29: -29 your story will set you free

Chapter Text

"-Cant it just be enough that we're tired up to giant poles in the middle of the desert?Don't forget Wu is being held hostage, forced to steal Iron Baron the Dragon Armor so that he can become invincible! Heck, Y/n passed out and is all tingly! That's not good!" Someone was yelling next to you.

You slowly opened your eyes, the bright sun causing you to be blinded for a minute, but it quickly subsided. Something started prodding at your arm so you lifted your head up to see a large bird picking at the remains of your tattered sleeve.

Opening your eyes fully, you realized you were still held captive by the Dragon Hunters, but there seemed to be an argument happening between them. You quiet your breath, as an attempt to try and hear them better. You were faced opposite so it's all you could do.

Jay chuckled, "Probably arguing which one of us to eat first."

Faith scoffed, "Dragon Hunters do not eat people.

He sarcastically grinned, "Well, that's good to know, Faith. So it isn't all bad."

On the opposite pole, Kai lightly gasped, and you could barley make out his red Gi, "This is our chance. While they're distracted, let's see if we can get these-" he started kicking back and forth, like a chicken, "-poles rocking back and forth. By- rocking our- bodies. From side- to- side." He seemed tired, grunting in-between each word and he shimmied in his chains.

Sighing, Cole shoom his head, "Yeah..I'm not doing that."

"That won't be helpful." Zane agreed. The robot was adjacent to you on the other pole, and he seemed to have sand falling from small gaps in his metal plates.

As Kai urged everyone to work as a team, you went back to focusing on Faith.

She sighed, "I hope the Son of the Spinjitzu Master figures something out. This oafs obviously aren't suited for this."

Faith was right, they seemed much less alert, and uniform as they had at the Tournament of Elements, even with Cole and Jay fighting most of the time.

You went back to listening to the riots of the Dragon Hunter's.

"You're not in charge. This is not your choice! Listen to me.. you don't know anything! EVERYTIME I SUGGEST-" Jet-Jack got cutt off by Muffle spitting indecipherable nonsense, apparently some people managed to understand it. "Aw come on! Your not actually saying that?!"

You could hear the mechanic burr of No-legs walking up to Jet-Jack, "Hey, he's just saying what we're all thinking."

Jet-Jack scoffed, Dragon Hunters really liked doing that. "Oh, yeah! And I suppose you think you should be in charge?"

"Y/n!" You looked over to Jay beside you. "Are you even listening?!"

You blinked, "Obviously I was not."

He rolled his eyes, "We're actually starting to make the poles fall. Don't just sit there, try to help us out at least."

Sighing, you started to rock back and forth, these guys still had wacky ideas like before, though they did seem to work most of the time.

Everyone started chanting teamwork at a concerning level. You were all going to be caught because of saying the word "teamwork."

Your prediction was answered when Jet-Jack flew up to your pole and hovered near Jay, "What do you think you're doing?"

Jay nervously chuckled, "Ah- Uhm- heh- nothin'."

If you could reach up to your face, you would've face palmed.

Jet-Jack lifted her dual sided blade to Jay's throat, "THEY ARE GOING TO EAT US!" He screamed in terror.

Then she did something you would've never actually expected. She started cutting you all loose.

Falling to the ground, you sighed, rubbing your stiff back before stretching all your sore muscles out.

Faith stomped over to Jet-Jack and seemed tense. It made sense, they used to be friends right? "I don't know if I should thank you Jet-Jack, or prepare to fight."

"And if your going to eat us.." Kai started, "Eat him first! He's filled with cake!" He pointed to Cole.

He gaped his mouth open, "Am not!"

Jet-Jack seemed like she had rolled her eyes, though you couldn't see them through her metallic visor. "We got to talking, and this Dragon Armor business has gone too far." Finally they had developed brain cells.

No-legs stepped up behind her, "Iron Baron speaks of serving his people, but he only serves himself."

Chewtoy nodded, "Yeah- He's- kind of- a jerk." You only really realized now how different his speech pattern was.

"We fear with Firstbourne by his side, " Jet-Jack continued, "he will become...unforgiving.". Everyone seemed to mumble in agreeance.

Jay stepped forward, "Wait- wait- are you telling me all this time, while they're getting closer to the nest, you guys are arguing whether or not to release us?" Jay pretty much summed up what you were trying to put into thoughts.

Everyone mumbled shrugging. You took the opportunity to grab your Anacondrai Sword from the ground and placed securely on your back.

Jet-Jack stepped up to Faith, suspiciously close, "He's shown his true colors. And they are colors no one likes. Heavy Metal, I can put aside our differences...if you 6 can make a difference." They seemed like they were about to kiss when Cole pushed them away.

He announced that the group would track them down, causing everyone to cheer. You lightly cheered, yawning.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You had all gathered beside a lava filled moat which was too wide to cross, even the hovering vehicles. You were weirdly optimistic about the whole situation, though it didn't seem like a good time to share your view with others.

Faith solemnly shook her head to Jet-Jack as you guys approached the group of Hunters.

She started to speak when the ground trembled, causing you to stumble a bit, but you caught yourself. Looking to where it was more relevant, the top of the highest mountain exploded in smoke as a crimson red dragon flew out. Firstbourne.

Everyone started to panic, but you had a good feeling about Firstbourne being here. Unless it was totally wrong and Wu died along with Iron Baron stealing the Dragon Armor, but it would be best to stay optimistic.

"LOOK!" Kai shouted, pointing to Firstbourne's neck, you peered closer and saw a figure riding it, they had Golden Armor on, though not the official trade marked one. You never knew where Borg ended up putting that.

As Firstbourne rolled over, you made out the figure on her back, it was Wu. Everyone, including yourself, starting cheering with glee.

Jet-Jack started asking a question when Faith kissed her. Alright, let's go lesbians. You had sensed the chemistry before Faith had even revealed she was a girl.

Firstbourne swooped back down, over all for you, with a roar. Your eardrums were ringing but you just smiled and maybe even cried in relief. Nobody needed to know which.

Even though she had a really graceful landing, the massive dragon caused the ground to shake as Wu dismounted her.

The Ninja all ran forward and all enveloped each other in a massive group hug. You didn't even mind how cringy it would feel at midnight in a few years. You were just so happy you had won something after all this time.

"What happened to Iron Baron?" The now tomato red, Jet-Jack asked.

Wu chuckled, "Iron Baron's days are long over-"

"Oh shit you killed him?" You weren't meaning to be rude, but you never thought Wu, especially 20 year old Wu would have the means to kill someone.

He shrugged, "He showed his true colors and Firstbourne was not impressed."

She roared, understanding Wu. It seemed really sweet for some reason.

Faith stepped up beside you, placing a hand on your shoulder, "He's gone?" You were worried for a second they would get upset, but they started wildly cheering like teens when they first tried alcohol.

Zane nodded, turning to Wu, "You did well Master."

Slightly nudging you, Kai smiled, "Or should we say.. Dragon Master?" The 4 Ninja all stepped back and bowed to Win you awkwardly stood there as Cole glared at you.

You sighwd bowing, you were never one for formalities, but it seemed Ninjago had developed quite a lot based on what the Ninja had told you.

Wu placed a hand on your shoulder, "No my friends. I bow to you." He then bowed of course, "It was your lessons that guided me. You got us all the way to here and even managed to find a lost companion, that is the true duty of a Master, never leaving anyone behind."

Cole yawned, "I don't mean to rain on the parade, but our job isn't done." Ah yes, Lloyd's evil ex, she existed, or probably did, Lloyd might've beaten her since the Ninja came.

"He's right. We've got friends waiting for us."

Kai nodded, "And a score to settle with Garmadon." Oh shit. You had totally forgotten about the Ninja telling you about Garmadon being ressurected, but evil again.

Zane mumbled, "Do you think Firstbourne can take us all home?" She better, be sure you were not getting stuck here for another 2 years.

Wu glanced back to the crimson dragon, "That, is up to them."

Pausing for a second, Firstbourne raised her jaw and started to roar into the sky, everyone instinctively covered their ears from the loud nosie.

5 dragons swooped down from the top of the mountain and landed next to you all. Each one in your respective element.

"Looks like we found our answer." Someone muttered, but you were to busy focusing on the dragon in front of you rather than talking.

You reached your hand up to the dragon's snout when Wu started talking again, "Faith, we promised to bring you with us. You can ride with me."

She softly smiled, "You kept your word, and that means the world to me. But I am needed here." Kai questioned her about her opinions to which she responded: "I did hate this place. But you taught me that with courage, things can change. And I would rather stay and fight for change in my home, than run. But...I cannot to it alone."

The Dragon Hunters- not really hunting dragons anymore, the DHNRHDA? Or maybe just DHNM for Dragon Hunter No More. They walked around to Faith in support.

"Faith, is you ever need help, you know you have friends in Ninjago." Kai said, passing her one of the Kunai from his belt, as a peace offering.

She grinned, "And you have friends here in the First Realm." Not like you were ever going to come back though, this place took 2 years of your life, and the vacation had been going on for too long.

Everyone started mounting their dragons. Your's helped you up and you rubbed his neck, "You're so pretty." You mumbled to the dragon before realizing it had a spot on it's neck,. A puncture wound. This was the dragon that the Hunters had catched before, which you and Kai helped release.

You shook it off, you didn't know Dragon Health Care, and she didn't seem in pain. Instead, you grabbed a horn on the back of her neck and held on. Kai yelled to master Wu to get going as Firstbourne roared once more.

First Wu lifted off, then the rest of you did. As she flapped her wings, Proton (as you had just named her) flapped her wings, creating the dust fly around beneath her, as you lifted up into the sky.

Flying into the clouds, you were reminded of your Elemental Dragon you had lost. After you got home, no more flying by dragon, and getting this feeling of being above the world. But it was alright, you were going home.

"HOLD ON!" Wu yelled. Firstbourne tucked her wings in and started to spin insanely fast. You gripped Proton's horn tight, as she started to spin. The only thing keeping you from throwing up was the thought of going home.

A giant, circular, tan portal opened up, and pulled all 6 of you inside. The dragon's stopped spinning as everyone started to regain their composure.

You flew into the light at the end of the tunnel, you were actually going back to Ninjago. Back to your home.

Chapter 30: -30 and be the key to his destiny

Chapter Text

The dragons stopped spinning and as you focused back on your vision, you saw the bright blue sky of Ninjago. You were home. Glancing down, Ninjago City seemed empty and broken, what had even happened?

Wu yelled at all of you to 'break away' and dodge... a giant stone beast. "What the fuck.." you mumbled under your breath. No one mentioned that had existed.

You all gathered back up as everyone started to panic over the destruction of the city. Glancing down, there seemed to be sirens and people screaming everywhere. Also there was a large influx of motorbikes for some reason.

From beside you, Kai's yelled over the flapping to everyone. "Let's just hope our friends are okay."

A glitched voice appeared on the collar of your Gi. "You- coming in- and clear- brother!" Even though it was hard to make out, that was Nya's voice. They were -at least she was- alive.

"Nya! Oh you're all right!" Jay smiled through sobs of relief.

Her voice glitched again as you pulled the broken comm up to your ear, after all these years, it was a miracle it still had any signal. "Oh- don't know- we could use- little help-"

Zane made a weird noise before looking back to the group, "I've located their transmission."

Wu nodded, telling Zane to lead the way before all of the dragons swooped down to the city.

A bunch of guys in white face paint ran back, terrified from the dragons before Zane's froze them all over.

"The Ninja are back!" Darreth seemed the same, he was obviously very overjoyed. As much as he got on your nerves sometimes, it was nice to have him back.

The rest of the dragons started using their Elemental Powers to attack the guys in motorcyclist clothing. So they were the bad guys. Or maybe they just held a grudge against motorcyclists. Rude.

Firstbourne landed first, as your dragon swooped around, landing behind the rest.

Walking forwards, everyone was embracing each other in very tight hugs. Seemed like Jay and Nya had gotten together after all. It was good she finally had made a choice, it was driving you insane.

You awkwardly stepped forward as everyone started to let go. "Uhm....hey-hey?" You muttered, loud enough for them to hear.

Everyone stepped back and then you saw him again. Nya looked about the same, but she had a longer haircut now and her mole above her mouth had gotten slightly bigger. But Lloyd? Holy fuck he had changed. He now had longer pale-blond hair, still in his signature green color, but he looked more comfortable and relaxed in it.

"Y/n?" He mumbled, his lip slightly trembling.

You picked at your neck nodding, had you changed as much as him? What if he changed and doesn't like you even as a friend anymore? What if-?

Your worries drifted away as he embraced you in a tight, silent hug. You squeezed back, your eyes immediately starting to tear up, and it just felt so good to be home, especially with him. "I thought I lost you."

He pulled back still holding onto your forearms. "I- you're- you're alive?! But- but how?! I thought you got pulled into the portal to the cursed realm and- and I didn't see you there when I went- and-"

You softly chuckled, nodding, "Let's just say, Arcturus was not very precise about where the portal ended up. A little sand can keep me away for 2 or so years, but not forever." You paused, eyebrows furred, "Also you went to the cursed realm? What- what happened?! I heard you got possessed and a girl brought your dad back- and- what- have you been doing since I got back?! What- why are your eyes grey? Weren't they green before?"

Lloyd sighed, "After this fight is over, I'll tell you everything. I swear." His voice definitely was different, but it still suited him, it had just gotten deeper. And it still felt like Lloyd Garmadon's voice so who were you to complain? "Also your hair looks so bad..? Did a rat knaw through it or something?" He joked, trying to make the situation more lighthearted.

He let go as Nya came over and hugged you as well. She was wearing a grey Gi. "Y/n! You're back!" She smelled like salt water, and unless she had changed shampoos, she didn't smell like that before. "So much has happened since you've been gone, I-"

"Are you wearing a Gi?" You interrupted, "Are you a Ninja now?!"

She nodded, with a big grin plastered on her face, "Found out I had water abilities, and that my mom was the Elemental Master of Water before I was. It came in handy during the Invasion of Stiix."

"Have no idea what you're talking about but-"

You got interrupted as Darreth brought over a drugged looking Skylar. Kai pushed through everyone to get to her. She had purple eyes with a slight pinkish hue. It reminded you of when you got your visions. "What happened?"

Nya pursed her lips, "She tapped into Garmadon's power. It was too much for her to bear.

Lloyd slid his fingers into your grasp, maybe there was something still there. Or you were just being too hopeful. "But I think we can save her if we stop my father."

Wu approached the group, "Lloyd, had your power returned?" He lost his Elemental Power?

He shook his head, "No..but Mystäke taught me power isn't what makes the Green Ninja.. it's the person behind the power." You were all here for self confidence, but wasn't the fact he had been chosen by a prophecy to get the powers the reason he was the Green Ninja? And who was Mystäke?

"She's no longer with us, is she?"

Darreth nodded, looking to the ground, "You know, we wouldn't be here without that crazy little woman-" A large crash was heard behind you, causing you all to pivot towards it. "In honor of her, I say we do it old-school and kick butt!" He threw Lloyd a silver katana which caused him to let go of your hand.

Lloyd sighed looking to the giant stone monster, "We do this for Mystäke, and everyone else hurt by my father."

Wu looked to you, and the rest of the group, "Ninja, can you stop the Colossus?" That was what the stone figure was called, Colossus.

Cole brushed passed you, walking up to the armored man, "We've learned a thing or two about taking down giants." You had?

Following suit with everyone else, you ran to your dragon and hopped on, rubbing the wound, it was already healed over, but she now had an indent in her back.

Wu and Lloyd hopped on the back of Firstbourne, he looked to you with a smile, trying to tell you it would all be all right after this. You nodded as he started saying the catchphrase. Everyone replied with "Go!" Of course they hadn't changed their catchphrase. Not everything changed with you gone. At least it appeared that way.

Firstbourne's loud roar, caused the rest of the dragons to shoot upwards into the sky.

Darreth and Nya climbed into a clunky, metal vehicle, as everyone else soared through the musty air. Would everything be the same after this fight was over? It had to be. Looking down, it looked like Ninjago had gone back to a lot of its cultural roots, with more canals built around and less New Ninjago City architect.

Lloyd and Wu swerved off as you followed the rest of the Ninja. "And feel the wrath, of my true potential!" A building nearby, was hit by the Colossus as Garmadon yelled from atop Borg Tower. Well that was still there at least. Albeit destroyed.

"Looks like there were a few who weren't able to evacuate." Kai announced from ahead, it looked like a bit more than just 'a few.'

Jay sighed, "Giant Snakes, overlords, and now this!" The Overlord didn't come back did he? They definitely would've told you. Maybe it was a different overlord they were talking about. "Why do people insist on living in this city?" Honestly, it was probably because the rest of Ninjago was rural and had nothing really going on.

Cole's dragon, soared from side to side, it blocked part of your view. "Because f friends are worth fighting for." That was probably not it.

The dragons then swooped down, spreading out throughout the city to help evacuators.

You flew down, and grabbed a chunk of road, holding people. Your dragon's claws were wrapped tight around it. Placing it down, you glanced to see the sun set, causing the lights of Ninjago City to turn on. It was still bright like New Ninjago City, but even with the destruction, it was still really beautiful.

Someone's voice came up over the comm, but you couldn't recognize it and went back to the group. They were all ready to fight the Colossus.

They started to fly away, the Colossus chasing you. It seemed to pause it's movements, looking down to you. Your dragon snorted, as you stared up at the beast. Maybe Garmadon recognized you. Colossus shook it's head, before chasing after you once more.

"We got the people out of the way. Time to deal with the elephant in the room."

Zane flew slightly ahead of you, causing the rush of wind to cause your hair to dance wildly, blocking your vision, "That is not an elephant, Cole."

Kai from behind you, seemed really stressed for some reason, "We got it Zane! Just train your chain on the big guy. Remember what Faith taught us. We do this together!"

Jay flew over the Colossus before swooping near its feet, "The bigger they are, the harder they fall!" At least he was optimistic as always. He shot his chain out and wrapped it around the knees of the stone giant.

He seemed to be tripping, before the chain snapped. Glancing upwards, Firstbourne had made it to the top of Borg Tower. Lloyd was about to confront his father.

Your head started to hurt as the corners of your vision started to glow purple. You guided the purple dragon, down to a rooftop before dismounting. You crouched down, sighing as you let your vision be your main focus.

It was Lloyd and Wu, atop the Borg Tower. They were climbing a mound of debris, was this happening right now? An echo sounded around the sky, from Garmadon himself.

"My family..."

Lloyd checked his surroundings, making sure to tread lightly over the decaying tower.

"My enemies..."

Did Harumi -whoever she was- revive the evil, or just the dramatic version of Garmadon?

"You may have father's sword, but now my power will surpass his."

If that was true, Lloyd and Wu didn't stand a chance. You had to get up there.

Garmadon jumped down his appearance caused your stomach to turn. This was not the man you had seen as a father figure those years ago.

Lloyd and Wu both drew their weapons, as Garmadon conjured up a purple must around his fists. They weren't going to get this done alone. You had to get up there and help.

Blinking the vision away, it tried to return, but you kept pushing it away as you remounted the dragon. Flying up into the sky, the vision got harder and harder to push back, you mind threatening to turn on you as the dragon weaved out of control. You were just going to make matters worse at this point.

Climbing in altitude to the top of the tower, you could see a green figure being thrown around, hitting into every surface possible.

Your dragon paused, as Firstbourne hissed at you. She flew in front of you, beckoning you to hop on. Rubbing the particle dragon's head, you hopped over to Firstbourne's neck, as she quickly started to fly up. You had to literally weave the particles of your tattered gloves into her outer scales to keep yourself from falling off.

She paused, hovering below the floor the fight was happening on, before extending her head up.

You unwove your gloves, climbing onto her forehead. You made eye contact with Lloyd before motioning for him to move away. You knew what Firstbourne was thinking.

Not a moment later, she started spewing lava out of her mouth, decimating the battle, causing debris to fly everywhere.

You slid off Firstbourne's muzzle, before helping Wu up, looking to Lloyd.

"You shouldn't have come here!" He yelled at you, "You're going to be killed alongside us! Why are you here?!

Sighing, you drew your purple edged sword from your back, "I'm not going to sit around and just watch you just die. I'm going to help fight." Now that you were actually in the action, the persistent vision started to pull away and fade from your sight.

Looking ahead, Garmadon was covered in lava head to toe. He still managed to not quit as dark fog formed around his figure. "Don't you get it?" He questioned as the lava just pooled at his feet, "The fight is what fuels me!"

He started to glow purple and you could almost feel the power surge he was about to. Release.

"TAKE COVER!" Wu shouted in your ear, pushing both you and Lloyd into a corner.

A purple cloud started to push you all off and overwhelm you. You lost grip of the floor and shot off the side, managing to land in the broken windows of the floor underneath.

Below you, Wu got caught in Firstbourne's claws, before she ran into the ground hard. Did she die? No, her chest was rising and falling normally.

Lloyd's feet kicked above you, as he started to climb back up. Garmadon was having a nice time being evil and telling a speech to Lloyd.

"I thought the fight- was what fueled you? Is this- how you fight?" He said through winces.

Garmadon picked him up, wrapping his long black fingers around his neck, before throwing him back onto the floor. This was your chance to get back up.

Jumping onto some of the supports for the building, you swung up onto the roof, before ducking down behind more debris.

The red eyed foe picked up the First Spinjitzu Master's Sword, chuckling, "If only father could see me now."

Lloyd picked his katana back up, going in for a swing at Garmadon. You reached back, wrapping your fingers around the hilt of your sword, ready for a sneak attack.

Garmadon was pushing Lloyd back to the edge of the roof. He jumped onto one of the exposed rebar rods, trying to not fall off. You were crouched behind Garmadon now.

Lloyd jumped back onto the flat area, and as Garmadon went to attack him, you dove at him with your sword drawn. He pushed you backwards and as he stood up he glared at you. Leaping at you, and stabbing part of your thigh.

Lloyd looked at you with a panicked expression as Garmadon started to focus on him again. "This isn't what your father wanted Ninjago to be! He left his world to make a better place." Garmadon pushed him against a rock, but he quickly recovered. "He fought to restore the balance!"

You grimaced, stumbling to the ground as you ripped off your sleeve, and tied it around your thigh, slightly above the wound. "Hopefully that should slow blood loss and I won't bleed out..yet." you muttered to yourself, looking back to the fight.

"Ninjago isn't built on balance! It's build on-" Garmadon dove for Lloyd again, managing to cut a large rock in half. "-Power! And controlled by he who possesses it!"

Lloyd grunted, flipping to his feet, and knocking the sword out of Garmadon's hand in the process. It skidded by you and you grabbed it, throwing it to Lloyd.

Garmadon's hands lit up purple again, as he started shooting at Lloyd. He managed to block it, the sword absorbing it.

He yelled, summoning glowing purple daggers in his hands, before diving into an attack at Lloyd.

Garmadon pinned Lloyd against a wall and chuckled.

Lloyd squinted his eyes, trying to use as much force as he could, "No matter what you've done. Or what you've become. I have to believe this isn't you. You can change!"

He was still hopeful Garmadon would turn back to good again. You had a feeling that was only a thing the Golden Ninja could do. That's what happened after the Ninja's first fight against the Overlord anyways.

"Youthful ignorance!" He yelled, throwing Lloyd to the ground, "People don't change." He kicked Lloyd again, causing him to be thrown across the battle field. "They only reveal who they truly are!"

Lloyd almost slipped off the edge, causing you to leap out and help him, but your leg failed on you, causing you to hit the solid concrete hard. Garmadon threw you across the floor, before throwing Lloyd into a pile of rocks. He was going to kill him at this rate. Neither of you could stand.

He got thrown back again, before lifting his mask back up, "You're wrong!" He lifted the sword above his head, blocking Garmadon's hits as he knelt there in pain.

He just kept attacking, him over and over again. Eventually, Garmadon knocked the sword out of his hands, tossing it off the side of the tower. Lloyd dove after it, but it was too late. He sat at the edge, staring down at it.

"Get up and fight me! You insufferable rat!" You weren't sure if Garmadon's attacks, or words hurt Lloyd more. "Get up!" Was Lloyd really about to give up? "Fight me!"

He turned around, heaving himself up, "No." What was he doing? Surrendering? Lloyd would never do that, right? "It's the fight that fuels you...so I cannot fight you."

Garmadon swung at him again, but Lloyd flipped over him, wincing at he clumsily landed. "But I can resist you." He wasn't going to surrender. He was going to outsmart.

It went on in a cycle, as you hid behind a jagged rock. Now you weren't as focused on you or Lloyd dying, you realized how painful your stab wound was. Flickering your gaze down, you winced at the wound. It was covered in blood and looked really nasty, with a soft, dark purple glow coming off of it, before it faded away.

"I cannot fight you. But I can resist you." Lloyd repeated. He stood there, waiting for Garmadon's next attack. His eyes flickered to you and you nodded, saying you were all right. You survived for this long, you weren't going to let Garmadon of all people kill you.

He yelled. "Stop saying that!"

Garmadon threw various pieces of debris at Lloyd, which he calmly dodged. "I cannot fight you, but I can resist you."

He ran at Lloyd, who filled backwards, dodging it, before landing ontop of a broken pillar. "I cannot fight you, but I can resist you!"

A crash sounded below, causing you to glance down. The Colossus had fallen. The Ninja were winning.

Garmadon shot another purple flame at Lloyd, but it fizzled out before reaching him.

Lloyd approached him, calmly standing his ground. He turned around, with Garmadon facing back and shut his eyes tight. "I cannot fight you, but I can resist you."

He tried to summon more power, but it was drained away within seconds, rendering him powerless. "My- My power. Where is it?" He panted, facing the ground.

Turning around, Lloyd's eyes had lit up bright green as green sparks of energy swarmed around him. His palms lit ablaze with green toned energy, as the swirls around him grew bigger. It was beautiful.

His eyes were back from being grey to being the bright green forest you loved.

"You still have to finish it!" Garmadon gasped, falling to the floor.

Lloyd shook his head, bringing the bright green energy back into his body, "It's over."

Garmadon groaned, facing the ground, "It's not over. But when they come, it will be. My power...It was the only thing that could battle back the darkness from devouring us all. But you took that away. And now everything will be gone."

Lloyd looked over to you and you just shrugged, "Who will come?" What was Garmadon talking about?

"You'll see. And when they come, nothing will be left."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

"Got room for one more?"

The Ninja whipped around to see the 3 of you exiting Borg Tower. Police gathered by Garmadon, preparing to take him to Kryptarium prison.

Lloyd helped you walk down, a bloody gauze now wrapped around your thigh. Everyone swarmed around you, making sure you both were all right.

Nya grabbed Lloyd's chin, inspecting his face before she noticed his eyes had gone back to green, "Your power is back!"

Jay glanced back to Lloyd's dad, "And Garmadon's power is gone as well! The balance is restored.

The police commissioner walked up to the group, "Thank you Ninja, for saving Ninjago...again."

Pixal hugged Zane, as Garmadon got pushed into a Kryptarium shuttle, "They. Will. Come."

As the sun rose, Kai sighed, "Just another day in Ninjago. Wonder what tomorrow holds."

"Well I hope all days aren't like this. I don't think I could go through that constantly." You chuckled, leaning on Lloyd for support as you limped towards the Jade Palace.

On the way down Borg Tower, Lloyd had told you all about what had happened, at least after some time traveling guys came back. From them first meeting Harumi, to the Ninja getting transported to the First Realm, to now. The most surprising thing about that was the Emperor opening the palace gates, it had been so long since he last had.

Stepping into the Jade Palace, Lloyd placed you down on a marble bench, before helping clean. Nya came over with a med kit and started healing your wound.

"Today holds a lot of work, Kai." Jay complained.

Cole groaned, dramatically placing his broom on the ground, "We saved Ninjago. Can't we get a day off?"

Lloyd placed a garbage bag in a pile laughing, "We helped break it, we help rebuild it."

You got spooked when Wu (who had managed to regrow his beard overnight and turn old again) ran into the room, "Ninja! Trouble! Come quick!"

Jay rubbed the back of his neck, "I'm still sore from all of this! I don't remember the last time I got sleep!"

Lloyd helped you up as everyone ran out into the courtyard. They pulled on their hoods (and what remained of yours) as they ran through the courtyard.

Outside, a large crowd had gathered outside, with what looked like a party. A band (you believed they were called 'The Folders' or something, was playing a theme song for the Ninja they had made quite a bit ago. Like before you had even joined the team.

The police commissioner walked up to Lloyd, patting him on the back, "I already thanked you, but the people want to thank you also."

Skylar, Darreth, and Pixal ran up as well. You smiled, leaning your head into Lloyd's shoulder. "Why can't we get a party everytime we save Ninjago?"

He chuckled, "I think the party store would run out of supplies if that happened."

Smiling, you gazed out around the crowd, you were finally home.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

The party took forever, but eventually (after sundown) the fireworks started. Lloyd had brought you up on the roof, looking for Wu. Thanks to Nya's healing, your leg was already feeling good enough to climb.

Firstbourne sat on the roof of the destroyed Jade Palace, purring to Wu's touch. The dragons were honestly just like giant, scaley, winged cats.

"She has to go?" It had been forever since Lloyd last saw a dragon, so he was on obviously upset over her leaving. She was quite beautiful.

Wu sighed, "This isn't their realm. She'll come back when it's time. Right now, they need to return home." He leaned into the dragon's touch, "Thank you, my friend."

Lloyd's outstretched hand brushed the Firstbourne's muzzle, causing her to purr. Maybe she sensed the First Spinjitzu Master in him as well. He turned around, facing the fireworks. "The First Spinjitzu Master tried to make the perfect realm, and because of my father, there may never be lasting peace."

You stepped beside him, in sync with Wu and sighed, "This world isn't perfect, and it shouldn't be. That isn't a reason to give up on it. "

Lloyd grabbed your hand, it felt good to touch someone again. "Tell me, master. In the First Realm, did you see the Oni?"

Wu pursed his lips, "They were all gone when we arrived. To where-? I do not know. What concerns you Lloyd?"

Lloyd jumped on a ledge at the top of the roof, looking down on the rest of Ninjago City. "If my father is right, I think they are coming."

Chapter 31: -31 of course it had to go wrong

Chapter Text

The lock beeped, as Warden Noble guided both you and Lloyd through the layers upon layers of security. "This is our new, maximum-security wing. We spared no expense I assure you."

You glanced up at the tens of cameras all watching your every movement. Lloyd also looked around, but he seemed more calm, which was debatably true since he was going to see 'dear-old-dad.'

"Very wise." Lloyd trying to talk like Master Wu caused you to chuckle. He rolled his eyes back at you, before looking back to Noble.

He nodded, "The entire wing was built for one purpose-" He scanned his iris in a machine, the vault-like door twisting and turning with loud clunks before swinging inward. "-to hold the rottenest egg of all."

In a large, hanging, egg-like dome, was stood the figure of Garmadon. The room was entirely black other than a light shining down on the Lloyd's dad.

"Well- good luck! See you on the way out!" Noble ran back out, causing the door to shut. 2 levels of red lasers covered the door.

You sighed, slightly nudging Lloyd, "Wuss."

He nodded, walking to a lever before pulling it down. A thin bridge extended all the way to Garmadon's cell. The lack of handrails was only slightly concerning.

Lloyd walked forward, allowing you to walk behind in a single file line. "You just need to see what he wants, and then leave. It's as simple as that. You're going to do great." You mumbled, not sure if you were speaking to Lloyd or yourself.

The room just extended down into a pitch black void, like that one scene on the death star. Hopefully neither of you fell.

Lloyd glanced down, before calling out to Garmadon, "Hello.. father."

He was sat on a stool, reading a book with his own face on it. "Well, well, if it isn't the Green Ninja." His eyes flickered to you, "And his accomplice." He threw the book across the cell. "To what do I owe the honor?"

Lloyd's face was nearly pressed up against the glass. He frowned, rolling his eyes, "You called for me, remember? You said it was urgent."

"Did I? Hmm. That doesn't sound like me. I have all the time in the world in here."

He grabbed your shoulder, making a move to leave, "Fine. Then I guess we'll just-"

Garmadon interrupted him, turning back around, "Oh, yes. I remember now. I did call you. To come alone, though I obviously see you ignored that." You scoffed, he ignored his son more than Lloyd ignored a few words on a piece of paper. "Do you remember the last time we saw each other? What I said?"

You had to think about it for a minute, but you remembered what he had said atop Borg Tower as you were trying to control your own bleeding. You were still pissed about that.

Lloyd stepped closer to the thick glass, "You said something was coming."

He rolled his eyes, "Yes. But you didn't listen. And now I'm afraid there is not much time." Garmadon -at least the evil version- worrying about his son? Or was it just himself.

"Time for what?"

Garmadon pounded on the glass, spooking you. "To prepare for the darkness, destruction. The end of Ninjago as we know it. And- while I'm ok with that, in principle, I'd rather not be destroyed, especially alongside you. So I've decided to help you fight them."

Chuckling you titled your head, "Likely story. Also- fight who?" Lloyd shrugged.

"The Bringers of Doom. You and your color-coded little ninja are no match for them. There's only one thing powerful enough to stop them."

Lloyd reached his hand back, and interlocked his pinky with your's, "Let me guess- you?"

Garmadon nodded, "Let me out, and you might have a chance."

He brought his free hand up to his chin, "Hmm. How do I put this? N-o. No. Not if you were the last person in all of Ninjago." He started to walk across the bridge, pulling you alongside him, "There is nothing you can do that will make me trust you ever again. Goodbye."

The speaker inside Garmadon's cell crackled, "You'll be back."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Sitting on the deck of the monastery, you sighed as Wu slid open the door to the hospital wing. "Is she alright?"

Earlier, while you and Lloyd were at Kryptarium, two major things had happened, one was that Ninjago City had given the team a restored version of the Bounty back, the other was that Faith had crash landed alongside Firstbourne at the bottom of the mountain. She had told Wu about 'the darkness coming' the same darkness Garmadon had been talking about.

Wu quickly shut the doors to not disturb Misako trying to help, "We have given her a powerful healing potion. She will recover, that is certain. As will Firstbourne, thought it will take time.

"Did she say what happened?" Cole asked, nudging past the now large group of Ninja swarming about Wu.

He poured himself a cup of tea, putting fresh herbs in it. "She said..that a darkness swept over the Realm of Dragon and Oni. She tried to resist it, but it grew and grew, consuming all in it's path. Those who were touched by it, were frozen where they stood. Like statues."

You glanced over to Lloyd and nodded, encouraging him to tell his side of the story.

Tugging at the pink band under his sleeve, he glanced down at the ground to gather his thoughts, "Y/n and I were at Kryptarium Prison visiting my father. He- he said something similar. He said 'The darkness is coming.'"

Jay leaned over Wu's now smoking teacup and wafted it away, "Well, that's creepy."

"But what is it? What is this 'darkness'?" Zane asked, standing beside you.

Wu walked over to you and Lloyd, placing his open hand on his shoulder, "What else did he say?"

You sighed, watching your swinging legs, "He mentioned something about 'The Bringers of Doom.'"

Wu brushed his beard, lost in thought, "Bringers of..Doom?" He walked up to the deck before sliding his private study open. He picked a enormous book of the shelf, placing it on his desk before flipping through pages. "There. That's it."

"I don't like the look of that." Cole walked up to the aged book.

Kai bent over wrapped his arm over Cole's shoulders, "Me neither. What is it?"

You squinted at the two. They were acting suspiciously close. You pushed the thought back, glancing down to the paper. Black tendrils swarmed around the page, a silhouette of a figure was illuminated by a soft purple glow.

"It's an Oni. My father called them 'The Bringers of Doom.' He feared they would one day spread out from their realm, and cover all the lands of creation. And cover them in darkness."

Everyone was stood in utter silence before a laugh erupted from the back. Jay was laughing before Nya elbowed him, "That's uhm- that's a crazy legend. Good thing it's just a legend- right?"

Wu turned around, glancing towards you and Lloyd in worry for what was to come, "Many legends begin in truth. And if there is any truth to this...we must prepare."

You searched for Lloyd's hand, before finally grabbing it, "How do we even prepare for that?"

"We must warn Ninjago City. There isn't a moment to lose."

Everyone began suddenly sprinting to the Bounty, but you glanced back and saw Lloyd still there, staring at the page. "Lloyd. We need to go."

He glanced up, nodding, before falling in step beside you.

As everyone climbed onto the new ship, a headache formed again. This was a good sign, said no one ever. You climbed onto the ship and walked to the main room, before sitting down in front of a control panel. "One sec' having a vision." You mumbled to the team, pink surrounding your vision. Though you didn't think anyone actually heard you.

A big, blue gem appeared, seemingly locked in a vault. It started to turn dark purple, before completely black. Tendrils made out of fog shot out, and slid under the door. Your feelings went numb, a tendril seemed to be looking around for something.

The fog then shot in your direction, the air going silent, your entire body was cold and numb. This was a weird vision, how did it know you were there? Can Oni or whatever that was, see you there while you were having a vision? You glanced around, but it was all dark and numb. Had they destroyed your visions? How did that even happ-

Gasping as Lloyd gripped your shoulders, effectively pulling you out of the vision, you glanced around, remembering you were on the bounty again. "Y/n. What did you see." His voice was quivering with worry.

Staring at the floor, you took a shaky breath before meeting his deep green eyes, "Does a blue crystal mean anything to you? Or maybe a blue crystal that turns black when used and fog tentacles come out of it, and devour all your senses, making you useless?"

He bit his lip, pulling you into him, "I'm so sorry you had to see that."

The ship suddenly shot backwards, throwing both you and Lloyd onto the ground beside one another, arms wrapped around in a hug.

You stared at him for a moment before standing up and brushing the dust off your new Gi and clearing your throat, "What uh- what happened?" You called to the Ninja.

Zane seemed to be messing with a sticker, "It appears someone miswired the booster."

"Then let's head off," a slightly pink Lloyd mumbled, mapping a course on the map to Ninjago City.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

"Guys? I am picking up a lot of distress calls on UHF." Zane announced, shutting a beeping noise off.

Cole groaned, sitting down in a spinny chair. "We're too late."

"Maximum speed." Lloyd yelled to Nya, sliding over to a control panel and messing with a bunch of buttons.

Nya turned back to the main steering panel, "Hold on everyone." She pressed a button, but nothing seemed to happen. "Come on you unhinged ship!" She kicked the metal box and suddenly the ship shot forwards.

Flying over the city, a black cloud had formed and was swarming the city. You ran towards the front of the ship and looked out. A gap in the clouds appeared, and blue blobs of police uniforms could be seen through the buildings, "There!" You ran over to Nya and pinpointed the spot on her map.

Swinging around buildings. You pulled up your mask (you asked Nya to not give you a hood since it wasn't very breathable, and hard to 'feel' particles through it) before helping Nya unravel the ladder.

Most of the Ninja then slid down on ropes, you waited a second while you put your black gloves on, before sliding down as well.

"-Lets see what this is made of. Care to do the honors Jay?" Lloyd asked, pulling out his katana.

He nodded, raising his electrified hand, "My pleasure." He did a silly spinning move before shooting a beam of lightning into the fog. It disappeared immediately. "Heh"

From beside you, Kai started rubbing his hands together. "Let's see how it likes fire." He then shot a spray of fire into the cloud, still no results.

Lloyd glanced around, "Okay. Everyone at the same time."

You decided to not participate, You didn't know what atoms these were made of, if any. Could be a really poisonous radioactive one for all you knew.

They all blasted their Elemental Powers into the cloud, but still nothing.

"Our Elemental Powers appear to be ineffective."

Cole sighed, "Zane. Thank you, but we can see that for ourselves. Now what?"

Lloyd pressed his ear, telling Nya to leave as everyone started climbing up. You took a final glance at the fog before climbing the rope.

You had made it to the top and looked down waiting for the rest of the Ninja when Cole got pulled down.

Lloyd glanced down before diving to Cole. He sliced the tendril holding Cole's leg.he then helped Cole up before yelling to be reeled in.

Pressing a button, you caused the rope to start retracting upwards.

He and Cole both pulled themselves up to the top of the ship, Cole assisted by Pixal and Lloyd looked back down. "We need to help more people."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You were passing around blankets and jackets to the new people around the ship. Your Gi was pretty insulated, so you didn't really realize how cold it was on a flying ship.

Your arms now empty, you walked over to Lloyd and leaned your arms on the railing. Lloyd glanced down at you and you smiled, unsure of what to say. It was awkward after all this time, he had feelings for someone else. How do you even go about reacting to that?

"We hit it with every thing we had and it still did nothing." Kai grumbled, the rest of the Ninja now beside you as well. "It just went right through it."

Nya sighed, "How are we even supposed to fight something like that?"

Zane placed his hand on your arm, he seemed worried, "Y/n, do your powers work on the fog? My sensors could not verify any specific materials."

You pursed your lips, glancing back down to the city, "I'm not sure. I would've tried, but I didn't want to release any radioactive- whatevers and possibly make the situation worse. Heck if that's an Oni who knows if they even have atoms, they are the 'Bringers of Destruction' or whatever the hell Wu said." Pausing, you realized how much you had ranted.

Lloyd reached out his hand to you, before pulling it back. You could've used the support from him, but it was ok.

"I- I touched it.." Cole murmured, he seemed terrified. "It was- it was colder than anything I've ever felt. And- there was something inside the cloud. I think- I think it was an Oni." He was the rock of the team, what could you do if he of all people was shaken up like this?

Beside you, Lloyd grumbled glancing down. "Maybe we can't fight it. But I know someone who can."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

"How do we stop it?" Lloyd demanded, staring at Garmadon.

He was dusting his metal table, as he looked up at Lloyd, "You can't. If you were to enter the darkness, you would succumb to it. The only way to defeat an Oni, is with another Oni. You need me."

"Fun.." you mumbled, earning a jab in the rib from Jay. Cole was stood behind you, still shaking, then the rest of the Ninja behind him.

Jay leaned forward, slightly nudging you towards the edge. You really did not like it here. "Like that's gonna happen." He laughed, before glancing Lloyd, "That's not gonna happen...is it?"

Lloyd rolled his eyes, "What choice do we have?" He glanced up to the security camera before yelling, "Open cell one!"

The glass dome began to lift up, cold air spewing out of it. As it reached Garmadon's face, he began to laugh. You had a bad feeling about this.

Chapter 32: -32 visions of the present

Chapter Text

"How much further Nya!?" Jay had to, of course, yell in your ear, spooking you out of your thoughts.

She sighed, fiddling with levers, "The Bounty's going as fast as she can, but this ship needs some find tuning for sure.

Glancing around, you realized Garmadon had scared Jay and now Jay of course, was complaining again. "Am I the only one freaking out about this?!"

Kai shrugged, "Why freak out? Our deranged, psychotic arch-nemesis is now our house guest. So no reason to freak out at all Jay!"

"I found the term 'freak out' inadequate and imprecise. I prefer to say I am 'deeply troubled.'" Zane said, making dramatic hand movements. You couldn't tell if he was trying to be sarcastic or not.

Nya turned back around, "Lloyd, are you sure he can be trusted?"

He scrunched his nose, "No? Of course not."

Jay scoffed, "'Of course not'? That's not what you're supposed to say! You're supposed to say yes!"

"Isn't he literally the embodiment of chaos? Like- don't get me wrong, Garmadon was a great guy when he was good, but now- I don't think why you even think he should be trusted." You rolled your eyes, you just wanted a break.

Lloyd sighed, "If Master Wu is right, and the Oni are attacking, my father is the only chance of us ever surviving. And anyways! He doesn't even have his powers back! What harm can he do?!" He started to stomp angrily away as the ship shook.

You did feel bad, you had been basically calling his own dad the worst.

"Did he just-"

Then the ship started to fall.

Everyone started panicking, as the ship started to dive face first down. "Zane, the ignition switch! Hit the ignition switch!!" Nya screamed, as everyone began loosing their grip.

Jay started yelling about the ground or something as you climbed over to the button, using your power to temporarily fix your gloves in the ground.

Pulling yourself into the console, you glanced around before seeing the red button labeled 'ignition switch.' You slammed your fist into it, the ship immediately went upright once more, causing everyone to fall to the floor.

"That button should be labeled." Garmadon murdered, heading down into the cabin.

Nya grumbled, "It is labeled! It says: 'Ignition Switch!' it also says: 'DON'T PUSH WHILE IN MOTION.'"

Zane walked up to Lloyd, sighing, "Perhaps it would be wise to accompany your father, Lloyd. Too prevent further...mishaps."

He rolled his eyes, "Was going to anyways." He started down the steps, grumbling to himself, "I can't believe I have to babysit my own father."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You groaned, running down the steps, "I got it."

A shout and glass shattering had been heard from downstairs merely seconds before you reached the door.

"-Sentimentality is a weakness. If you wish to defeat the Oni, you would do well to banish such feelings."

You swung the door open to face an annoyed looking Garmadon. He stared at you, his face softening for a moment before pushing past you.

Looking back through, Lloyd seemed to be having a conversation with himself. "Fine! I didn't even like that picture anyways!" He threw a picture frame in the garbage, before slouching down in the desk chair.

You walked over to him, picking the picture frame out of the garbage, "It is a nice picture though, be a shame to throw it out."

The picture had a younger version of Lloyd, next to Garmadon when he was good. They looked happy. This is what you had in mind when you got back from the First Realm. Just having fun and being happy, but everyone changed, and Garmadon was back.

Lloyd glanced up, taking the shattered frame from your hands and placing it back on the desk, into the 'anti-slip' slot. "I miss him, a lot. I want the old version of him back, the one with gray hair and who thinks soy sauce goes on Puffy Potstickers. Which it doesn't."

You sighed, placing your hand on his shoulder, "The world's just unfair that way. Also soy sauce does go on Puffy Potstickers, he was right on that one."

He chuckled lightly, turning around, "I honestly don't think I can ever eat another one of those things. Did I tell you Darreth literally made me eat a moldy, bug covered one while we were in hiding from the Sons of Garmadon?"

"No you didn't. I don't believe you." You teased as Zane's voice came over the P.A. system.

"All hands to the bridge."

He stood up, glancing back at the picture frame, "Let's get going, before my dad manages to fire a missile at Borg Tower."

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You stared at Lloyd from across the deck. He was leaning against the edge of a control panel. Why couldn't your brain just be normal and not think about him for 5 seconds? Your focus was taken off of him when Kai, Cole, and Jay all climbed onto the bridge.

Garmadon loudly coughed, gathering everyone's attention. "The Oni entered this realm through a portal or rift between our world and their's."

"Oh I know what that is-"

He continued speaking, side-eyeing you, "There are only one or two ways this is possible, and I'm willing to wager, it would have been through the Realm Crystal-"

"I WAS GOING TO SAY THAT! BECAUSE I SAW IT IN A VISION!" You yelled at him, as Cole placed a hand on your's, trying to calm. You down.

Garmadon stepped up to the helm, continuing to ignore you, "To stop this darkness from spreading, the crystal must be destroyed."

You rolled your eyes, "But what of someone gets trapped in a different realm for 2 years and needs the crystal to get back, but then they can't because it's destroyed?!"

"Y/n, please get some rest. Your obviously overwhelmed and need a break." Cole sighed, looking around. No one else seemed to have cared. Not even Lloyd.

Nodding, you scrunched your nose as you stepped down into the cabin.

As you walked to the dorm room you ran your hand through your hair. Why were you acting this way? Why did you feel upset? Why did you feel upset at him? Lloyd of all people?

Opening the door, you flopped down onto your bed, staring at the cubby's ceiling.

The ship suddenly lurched as it turned around, and began picking up speed. You were thrown into the floor, hitting your head on the edge of the alcove on your way down. Old times sake huh?

Glancing up, you realized you were by the desk now, maybe you could do some experiment or something. If you could get one of the fog tendrils isolated up on the bounty, you could easily -and probably- safely 'disassemble' the chemical equation in those things.

Pulling yourself to your feet, you walked to the desk and sat down in the cushy seat. Preparing to organize the pigsty of a desk, you realized the picture of Lloyd and Garmadon was still there.

Picking it up, you traced your finger across the frame, studying every detail of it. Where was this Lloyd? Your Lloyd? The one who you road on the back of his dragon together with? The one who convinced you to help build a rocket back to earth? The one that kissed you in Chen's very palace. Where was he?

You glanced to the ceiling, hearing some arguing before looking back to the picture, the Lloyd that was here, he wasn't as headstrong as before, he didn't think before he would act, he just did what was right. This Lloyd had fallen in love with someone who wasn't you. He was in love with Harumi. Not you.

"Oh Y/n?"

Glancing back, you saw Cole in the doorframe and smiled, shoving the picture frame face-down on the desk. "Mhm?"

He lifted his thumb to point back to the deck, "Lloyd just jumped into the fog after his dad. We're not exactly sure if he'll survive or not. Also on another note, did you know Jay is going to ask Nya-" he paused, frowning, "Are you crying Y/n?"

You reached your hand up to your face and felt hot tears slowly sliding down your cheek. "yeah uh- was just thinking about..." You glanced around the room before landing on one of Nya's posters. "..was thinking about how sad the endangerment of the Platypus has become. Really do love those stinkers."

Cole slowly nodded, still frowning, before heading back up to the deck. You picked your phone up from beside your bed and put your earbuds in. Maybe it was chance that a sad love song came onto your randomized playlist, or maybe it was the universe laughing at your face for not even being able to process emotions normally. Whichever way, you were going to listen to it while falling asleep. You didn't have the energy to change the song.

‿︵‿︵‿︵‿︵‿︵‿︵

Of course. They were fighting Oni.

Lloyd and Garmadon were stood back to back on the steps of the Borg Tower, facing off against 2 Oni.

They were truly horrifying creatures.

Lloyd's katana got hit out of his hand by an Oni's axe before being taken away by a tendril.

He fell to the ground and the Oni started swinging the axe down over him. In the last second, the Oni fell to the floor, being tackled by Garmadon.

Lloyd stood up in shock, "You- You saved me life.."

"Again, your sentiment clouds your judgement." Garmadon groaned, pushing past him. "The Realms Crystal is all that matters. Two of us stand a better chance of victory than one.."

He grumbled, "Fine! I don't care either! We work together until this is done, and then you go back into your jail cell!"

Garmadon turned around to Lloyd with a smile.

"What?"

He continued smiling, "What 'what'?"

Lloyd scrunched his nose, "Why are you smiling like that?"

His eyes creased with enjoyment, he found bothering his son fun, "Maybe I'm happy."

"That's not a happy smile. That's an evil 'I've-got-something-up-my-sleeve' smile."

Garmadon pressed on, "Really? How is this then?" He smiled again, but it looked the exact same.

"That's exactly the same." Lloyd 'agreed' with you.

He chuckled, "No, it isn't."

Lloyd rolled his eyes, "Yes it is!"

"No it isn't!" Garmadon's hands lit up purple. Guess he got his powers back.

Were they actually about to fight over this? Lloyd definitely looked like he was about to.

Garmadon launched a purple orb at him, causing Lloyd to duck down, hitting an Oni which had been creeping up behind him. "Shall we continue now?" Garmadon hissed to his son, turning back to the tower.

Inside the tower, everyone was frozen into stone statues, cracks seeping up onto their faces. They gave you the heebie-jeebies even in your 'vision dreams' as you had started calling them.

The blue Borg Industries logo was flickering, somehow still having little power. The duo walked to the balcony and Lloyd was about to jump down to the lower levels when Garmadon stopped him, "Ah-ah-ah, power before youth." Like that made sense.

Lloyd hopped down after him, following him to a pitch black corridor.

"Follow the darkness." Garmadon murmured, creeping into the room. The room had a bunch of heavy looking doors, and vaults lining the walls. "This is it." Garmadon had stopped in front of one of the many doors, this one was open and had vines extruding out of it.

As they walked inside, the realm crystal laid in it's stand, as it had your vision before. This time it was a shiny black, with fog spilling out of it. Voices started murmuring to you, saying your name and calling out to you.

Neither Lloyd or Garmadon seemed to acknowledge the voices, showing that you were the only one that could hear them. They were affecting your visions again.

Garmadon lifted his sword up, and prepared to swing, when he was stopped by a vine. He was thrown against the wall, becoming dazed.

A horned figure started to emerge out of the fog, purple streaks of lightning seemed to be surrounding the figure. They stood up. It was an Oni, but this one was bigger, with larger horns and a larger silhouette. He had a white-shell necklace around his neck, and seemed to have a staff. His purple eyes stared right at Lloyd and Garmadon, displaying no emotion. He hit his staff to the ground, causing the room to shake.

You only now realized how often villains seemed to take your color scheme. Pythor, the Overlord, Chen had his weird snake hat and then turned into a purple snake, Garmadon, and now the Oni. Rude.

Lloyd stumbled backwards in panic, "What is that?" He hissed to his dad.

Garmadon's fists lit up purple as his eyebrows furred, "What ever it is, it's about to experience my full wrath!" His fists were now gripped around 4 purple daggers. Once again, copying your purple sword which you copied from the Anacondrai.

He yelled, jumping at the Oni, but was met by their staff.

Garmadon started fighting with the Oni as Lloyd awkwardly stood there watching. He could've been breaking the Realm Crystal, but wasn't for some reason. Maybe caution.

Looking back to the fight, Garmadon had been thrown against the wall by the Oni. Lloyd gasped, before staring to throw his leg back behind him and start doing Spinjitzu.

He was stopped in his tracks by the Oni, who threw him against the wall as well. The camera on his head slipped off, shattering against the ground. He gasped for air, obviously winded from being thrown, "Who..are you?" He mumbled, his voice sore.

The Oni glanced up and started speaking. It was like 100s of voices were speaking at once, all the souls the Oni had taken, all in one being, "I am the Omega. The Destructor. The Bringer of Doom." Omega pointed his staff at the duo, "Are you the protectors of this realm?"

Lloyd heaved himself up to face Omega, his legs slightly shaking, "Yes- I am.."

"And you?" Omega questioned, now pointing to Garmadon.

He tilted his head, "Usually..no. But today? Well I guess you could assume that."

Omega approached the villain on the ground, "You are- an Oni? Yet..you fight to preserve this realm..? Why?"

Garmadon leaned forward, coming face to face with Omega. "If anyone is going to destroy Ninjago, it'll be me. Not some Oni usurper with a walking stick."

The Oni frowned. Glancing around, before landing on where you were viewing the conversation from. "Tell your friend to stop intruding on conversations." He paused, "If you are a protector than you shall perish with them!"

‿︵‿︵‿︵‿︵‿︵‿︵

You shot up, sweat driving from your forehead. You were back on the bounty in your bed. Garmadon and Lloyd were in a lot of trouble.

And someone managed to see you while you were having a vision.

Chapter 33: -33 sour thoughts exposed

Chapter Text

"We should be approaching it now" Zane stated before going back to the radar map.

Everyone looked around, for where the distress call could've come from. You hadn't told anyone about your vision dream and you honestly weren't sure why. Maybe it was because you were worried about them, or maybe because you were scared to admit your visions could be prevented by the Oni.

Cole walked to the front of the bridge, "I don't see it-"

"There!" Kai yelled pointing to an exposed building. It had a satellite dish on the top and metal plates covering every corner.

Nya mumbled, "That's the Ninjago News Center..I guess they didn't evacuate in time..." She nudged Kai away, making sure she had enough room to steer, "I'll bring us in over the rooftop. You guys get 'em outta there before the clouds swallow the entire building."

Jay pulled on your arm, leading both you and Cole to the side of the lower deck Iin preparation to get everyone onto the ship.

As the Bounty swooped down to the building, Cole and Jay slid down the ladders as you stayed at the top. NGTV crew started piling onto the roof, climbing onto the ladders single file. As they reached the top, you and now Zane, helped pull them up so they didn't accidentally fall off.

The tendrils started to emerge at the edge of the roof, quickly closing in. Gayle Gossip was the last on before Jay and Cole climbed on after them. "OKAY NYA! GET US OUT OF HERE!" Jay yelled up to the deck. You signaled a thumbs up to her and she got the memo.

The ship lurched backwards, sending the engine flame into Cole's area. The ladder shook, causing him to fall off, though he thankfully managed to catch himself on the list rung. One of the ropes snapped.

His foot got caught as he started smacking into various utilities on the top of the building. "Hang on! I think I can-"

And then the rope broke.

And the ship took off.

You glanced back, almost frozen in shock, seeing everyone comforting Kai. This confirmed it for you at least, that Kai and Cole had something going on. Not that it was exactly the right time.

You were stuck with what to do. Cole was gone, probably turned to stone.

"Pixal?! We'll be right there! Estimated 2 minutes!" Nya called out, supposedly to Pixal, Lloyd and Garmadon.

A red dot appeared on the radar, the Samurai X mech.

Zane pointed to the dot, "Pixal is running on fumes. Unless we hurry, we will not reach her in time."

Nya grabbed hold of the wheel, making sure the Bounty stayed on course, "Oh yes we will. I'm not losing anyone else today." She shot the engines on max, causing you to go flying to the back of the bridge, hitting into the wall.

You pulled yourself up, climbing back to Nya, trying to not be pushed back again. You looked around for them, before spotting the trio slightly above, ahead of you. "There!" You yelled to her. She nodded, pushing the ship to make it.

The mech crashed into the deck, the ship shaking. Garmadon and Lloyd fell to the floor as Pixal was stuck in the mech.

The ship slowed as everyone began running down to the group. Zane and Jay went to Pixal, while the rest of you went to Lloyd. "Are you okay?" You mumbled to him, as Kai helped him up to his feet.

"Yeah- yeah, I think so." He glanced at you with that 'we-need-to-talk' look, causing you to get anxious.

Garmadon stood up, brushing off his armor. "So am I. Nobody had to worry about me."

Everyone sombrely looked at Lloyd, trying to find a way to break the news to him. He paused, "Where's Cole?" Nobody spoke up, "Where is Cole?" He asked insistently. "Somebody say something. Where's Cole?"

Zane stepped up behind him, placing a hand on his shoulder, "He's..Cole is gone."

His brows furred, "What do you mean, 'gone'?"

"Lloyd, he fell...into the cloud."

Nya slumped against the mast, "I'm so sorry." Her voice quivered.

Lloyd looked down, "He's- He's really...gone?"

Nya shut her eyes, "It's all my fault. I pulled- I pulled the thrust lever the wrong way and-" she started breaking down. Did Lloyd feel this way when you got sent to the First Realms? Yes he had said the spell, but nobody knew about you going either.

Jay and Kai were helping comfort Nya as Garmadon stepped up, "Okay. Let's get going."

Lloyd pushed him back, "Do you mind?!"

"Yes, I do. We are wasting valuable time. All that matters now is this!" He lifted up the Golden Armor. You had almost forgotten what it had looked like after all this time. To think Zane was basically killed by that sent shivers throughout your body. People needed to stop almost dying. Unless Cole could almost die now. Better than actually dying.

Zane titled his head, "What about the Realms Crystal?"

Garmadon sighed, "Didn't work. But this will. They fear it."

"Can you just not act like your the only goddamn person in this entire universe! Cole is gone and you are not helping with you fucking attitude!" You prodded at Garmadon with your finger, upset at yourself and upset at him. Upset at everything.

Lloyd put his arm on your shoulder glaring to his father, "Cole was our friend. He was more than a friend! He was family!" He walked forward, "But you don't understand that, do you? Oh what's the point? You're never going to get it! Because you don't care about anyone, but yourself!"

Garmadon pushed you both back with a sigh, "Every moment you delay risks our survival!"

"There's more to life than surviving!" He stomped off, pulling you behind him.

He pulled you down into the cabin, and then into the kitchen, slamming the door shut.

You slumped down on a chair, as he grabbed a glass cup from the counter and threw it all the wall, causing it to shatter. His eyes were slightly tinged red. That was new. "You okay?"

Lloyd whipped around to you, "Okay?! Cole is gone. My dad is being a fucking asshole. And I found out you were spying on me?!"

"Wouldn't call it spying..it was a vision in a dream, they're usually more detailed and I can actively control where I look in then, compared to actual visions-"

"I don't care what kind of vision it was! You can spy on people and you have not told any of us that?! How long have you been able to do that?!"

You stood up, "I'm sorry 'Mr. I fell in love with someone else.' Not all of us are perfect! And I don't even chose to have it! First had it at Chen's tournament, about Zane fucking dying! Why are you upset with me?! I should've been upset with you a long while back!"

He paused, mumbling under his breath, "I fell in love with Harumi?" Lloyd looked back up, "I-"

"The only thing I thought about those 2 long years was getting back to you. I'm not sure if I could've even survived without remembering your voice. But when I come back, that's changed. Your looks I loved? Different. I thought I was alright with it, but it's totally different! You don't even have the right eye color right now! How much are you going to change now!?" You paused, your throat running dry.

Lloyd reached up to his eyelid before bringing his hand back down, glaring at you. "THOSE 2 LONG YEARS I THOUGHT YOU WERE DEAD! EVERYONE KEPT INSISTING THAT I FORGET ABOUT YOU. HARUMI MANIPULATED ME AND I MIGHT HAVE LOVED HER BUT IT WAS BUILT ON LIES AND SHE- SHE FUCKING JUST USED ME!"

He glanced at his reflection in the fridge, before backing away, falling to the floor with his hand in his hands. "Those aren't my eyes.."

Your frown softened, as you crouched down to his level.

Lloyd pulled his knees up to his chest, "Why are my eyes red..they-they shouldn't be red.."

"I'm sorry."

Sitting against the counter, you leaned on his shoulder, trying to comfort him. Maybe you weren't ready to talk. Maybe you needed more time to think it all over. But one thing was for certain, you loved Lloyd Garmadon as much as you did before, even after 2 long years.

Chapter 34: -34 endings are never really endings, only new beginnings

Chapter Text

The group solemnly stepped into the doors on the monastery, with sullen looks covering each face.

"What is it?" Wu, now in a new outfit, questioned all of you.

Nya took a quivering breath, "Cole- it's- he-"

Kai sighed, "He fell into the darkness..."

You glanced at the ground, fidgeting with the green cloth around your wrist. Maybe your thoughts should've been on Cole, but your main question was when you and Lloyd were going to talk about what happened, or just talk at all. Neither of you talked since the fight, and it felt strange.

Wu's face fell to the ground, "I..I see. And- and the Realm Crystal?"

Lloyd glanced to the ground, it looked like he felt guilty, "We destroyed it, but it didn't stop them.

Misako glanced around the group anxiously, "What do we do now?"

"Luckily, you have me." Garmadon announced, walking through the doors, holding the Golden Armor. Misako lightly gasped, but Garmadon just rolled his eyes, "The old me would have said something heartfelt, and sweet. But I am no longer that man." Harsh. "Wu. Wipe that gloomy look off your face, and do something with this."

Wu caught the armor and he only looked slightly concerned to why Garmadon had it.

Nya stepped forward, she seemed slightly better from before. "If we melt it down and reforge the Weapons of Spinjitzu, we might still have a chance..."

Wu nodded, "Prepare the forge."

"Guess I'd better get to it huh?" Kai muttered.

Nya grabbed his arm, "Kai. Your the Master of Fire. You can do this. "

He nodded, "yeah..yeah..How hard can it be?"

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

"So..."

You and Lloyd had both escaped up to the rooftop to talk, though you both were too scared to start a conversation.

"I'm sorry. For getting mad at you and everything- I guess after all this time I've just- I dunno, gotten used to being alone?" Lloyd started off.

You nodded, "I'm sorry for getting upset at you and everything, it's not your fault about me leaving and it's not your fault for moving on. I was gone for 2 years, that's 24 months." You laid back, staring at the sky.

Lloyd laid beside you, sighing, "No, I should've- I don't know- not believed you were gone for good. You're Y/n, you're one of the most hardworking people I know. I should've expected you to come back someday. In any other life you could've had, you would've tried your best to get back."

Smiling, you chuckled, "You know? Maybe in some other life we're soulmates."

He paused.

 

"Why can't we be in this one?"

 

You rolled to face him. "What?"

Your voice was barley above a whisper, refusing to be louder.

He shrugged, "I mean- is there anything stopping us now? Sure the Oni..but we'll best them like we have every villain before. And once we're done with that, is there any reason we can't be you know- together?"

"Well- that's true.." a small smile appeared on your face, "Lloyd Garmadon, if neither of us die today, I will take up your offer and be your- I don't know..- girlfriend sounds tacky-"

He moved closer, "Eh, think it fits us don't you think?"

You opened you mouth to speak when Jay started yelling below, calling for you both. Rolling your eyes, you both hopped down, "We both have a fuck ton of trauma don't we?" You sighed, walking towards the gate.

A bell kept ringing, the warning bell.

Everyone ran outside the gates atop the cliff. Searching for something, Lloyd sighed, noticing a horned figure, "They're here."

"Everyone gather the people of Ninjago!" Wu called out.

You glanced around, before seeing a girl struggling with a wheelchair. Why didn't you guys have a ramp of anything? You ran down and sighed, only slightly panicking, "Hey, I'm going to pick you up and carry you ok?"

She nodded, reaching her arms up. You picked her up, folding her wheelchair together and started running back up to the monastery.

You made it to the doors, out of breath, before unfolding the chair and placing her back in, "You okay now?"

She smiled with a brisk nod, wheeling over to a group of people.

Running back outside, it seemed like everyone had made it inside.

The whole team began drawing their weapons, and you pulled out your sword. Nya had the Scythe of Quakes since Cole was..MIA currently. And Lloyd had his Energy.

"So begins the end..." Omega announced, leading the pack of Oni.

You got pulled out of preparing where to hit when Misako ran up, calling Lloyd's name.

He ran over to her in a panic, "Mother! You shouldn't be out here." She started to argue when Lloyd cut her off, "No matter what happens, those inside need your protection. Can you do that?"

Misako paused, before grabbing him close in a tight hug, "I love you. And be careful." She then left the last child into the monastery.

The doors were about to close before someone stopped them. Faith walked out, and sighed, "No arguing. If the end is coming, I will face it on my feet."

"As will I." Wu stepped out as well.

Garmadon huffed, "I did not expect to fight alongside you again."

Wu shrugged, "Nor I you. It seems life has s few surprised left for both of us."

Military-esk stomped began on the steps below.

"Close the doors!"

You pulled your mask above your nose, looking around. Lloyd caught your eye, he seemed to be panicking. You would've reached a hand out to him, or maybe even said something, but the hundreds of thousands of Oni were here.

Omega raided his staff, "The time of endings has come. "

"Pick your targets.." Lloyd mumbled to the group.

Garmadon nodded, "I'll take the big one."

Jay chuckled, "None of us want to fight that fight, he's all yours."

Omega growled or made some sort of noise, causing the Oni to start running.

Garmadon dived at the group, causing a large purple explosion and many of the Frontline Oni to fall off.

Everyone else started fighting. A smaller Oni launched themselves at you. You rammed your sword into their staff, causing it to go flying. You grabbed the necklace wrapped around their neck and twisted it, leaving their chest exposed. You grazed the skin on their torso, letting you figure out their entire body and how different systems worked.

You "grabbed" (took a handful of what appeared to be air) and twisted it, causing various fluids in their body to move around, their stomach acid moving into their lungs and their body violently collapsing in on itself.

How did you even do that? Your powers were already enough, since when could you move that many atoms inside a person at once?

You glanced down to Garmadon as he fought Omega. The Oni was violently thrown into the air before being dropped onto other Oni.

Nya grabbed your arm as a warning as another Oni jumped on you. You started fighting more as a green swirl of light approached you both. "Use the Sythe!" Lloyd called to Nya, helping you with the Oni fight.

She groaned, "I'm trying! I'm not the Master of Earth! It's not responding to me!" An Oni pushed her onto you and Lloyd, causing the trio of you to be surrounded. "There too many!"

You tripped on someone's foot, causing you to go flying towards the floor. An Oni dived at you as a large car emerged from the ground, a golden drill sat the end, it launched the Oni away, causing everyone to pause.

The top of the vehicle slid open, revealing shaggy haired Cole. "Hey guys, couldn't wait for me huh?"

Everyone gathered around, happy for him to be home as Nya gave him back his scythe. She tossed it to him, which he jumped in the air to catch, before flipping and smashing it into the ground, the Oni around it falling to the ground a few feet back.

Everyone cheered for a second, before going back to battling.

You swiped your sword, as you got pinned against another body mid-fight. Glancing over your shoulder, you saw a touch of green and smirked, glancing off the cliff side. "Hey Lloyd? What happened to your dad?"

Garmadon now had large horns like Omega, but his face seemed more protruding and his features had been shifted around.

"I..am not sure." He held up his katana to block an attack glancing down, "Don't like it though."

The rest of the team gathered around you both, being cornered by the Oni again.

Zane heaved, "The weapons! They're not enough!"

"We can't hold em much longer." Kai grunted, throwing another Oni back.

Lloyd ran away, yelling out for his dad. Garmadon was crawling to his feet, after being knocked back by Omega. He held out his glowing palms before being shot back, thrown into the monastery doors.

You blocked with your sword, before using your weight to push an Oni back over the cliff side.

"Fall back! Everyone fall back!" Lloyd was calling you to retreat to the monastery.

You ran over, grabbing under the now unconscious Garmadon's arms and heaving him up and into the monastery.

Jay and Kai pushed the doors shut, as Cole used his 'glowey arms' to pick up the heavy board, and block the door.

The doors rustled, the Oni starting to push through. "That's not gonna last forever.." Cole warned.

From behind you, Jay started talking to Nya, taking off his mask. "Nya, I have a very important something to ask you."

She scrunched her nose, "What?! Now??"

"Yes. Now." Jay smiled, kneeling on one knee. Ah, that's what was going on. "Nya, you make me so happy every day. When we're not together I miss you so so so much, and it makes me feel like a part of me is missing." He paused for a breath, "Will you be my Yang?"

She gasped, as Cole scoffed, "Your asking now?!"

Kai grabbed his nose bridge, "We seriously need to talk about your sense of timing, Jay."

He shook his head, "There may not be another time.." It caused you to start thinking.

"Yes! Of course! Yes yes yes yes! " Nya yelled, hugging Jay.

You glanced over to Lloyd, taking a deep breath. There may not be another time. "Lloyd I- I know we agreed after- but just in case either of us don't make it-"

He smiled back to you, "Yup. I would like to go out with you Y/n L/n."

Chuckling in relief you rolled your eyes, "Good to know we are 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 on the same page." That was easier than you thought. Relief too as the Oni were almost done breaking the door down.

Lloyd's smile faded as he studied the wall behind you. You looked back the murals of the Ninja's other adventures. What was he seeing? He grinned, backing up, "A tornado!"

Kai nodded, "Yeah! Let's give em a tornado! Wait- what?"

"What's the opposite thing of destruction?" He didn't wait for an answer, "Creation! Don't you get it? Creation, the Tornado of Creation. It's the one thing that can defeat the Oni! The power of Creation!" He glanced around, "But all of us this time. Or it won't work."

Jay titled his head, "How do you know it'll work?"

Kai scoffed, "Barely worked the first time, how do we know it's going to work this time?"

Lloyd rolled his eyes, "Ok. It's a gut feeling, but what do we have to lose?"

"Gut feeling? I have a bit of history with those. If you think it could work, then I trust you." You agreed, glancing back to the shaking door.

Zane agreed, "He is right. We have nothing to lose."

"What the heck. I'm in." Cole shrugged, resting his Scythe on his shoulder.

Kai sighed, "I love crazy ideas, and I love you more Cole. Let's do this." You were right. There was something there.

Lloyd approached his dad. This was about to go sour. "It has to be all of us." He insisted.

"I am not one of you." Garmadon argued.

He sighed, "No. But you're as much a part of the history of Ninjago, and as much of a part in my life as everyone else here." He squinted at Garmadon, trying to force him to comply.

"Here we go.." you mumbled, your leg on the verge of a spasm before opening your arms out and starting a Spinjitzu tornado.

The team spun in a circle, but nothing was happening. You peered out of the purple strands of magic, and saw Garmadon just standing there. A second later though, he turned his torso, starting a purple Spinjitzu tornado.

You could feel yourself being pulled into the rest of the group. It was working.

Everything started shaking as you spun around the other members of your team, every so often catching a scared look from someone, or a slightly relieved stare from others.

A bright flash of white grew, almost blinding you as you lost conscious.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

You woke up, rubbing your temple. What had happened? The tornado. It seemed to have worked, there was no more Oni in sight.

Pulling yourself to your feet, you opened the monastery doors, and glanced down the mountain side. The fog was retreating. You had all done it.

From behind you, you could hear everyone else beginning to wake up as well. The Weapons of Spinjitzu sat in a circle on the ground, ready to be picked up for more action.

"We're alive!" Jay cheered, as Cole ran over to help Kai from under a large chunk of wood.

Everyone else seemed to be waking back up, but where was he? You glanced around for any sign of green, before seeing a green sleeve poking out from under a pile of debris. "Oh fuck.." you hissed, running over to the pile of junk. The other Ninja gathered around you, helping you clear the broken pieces of door from off of his limp body.

You pulled him out, looking for any sign of life. He was unresponsive to anything, anyone said. "Lloyd- hey- come on. Wake up.."

"He's not moving.." Nya panicked, like you hadn't already seen that.

Cole yelled someone as you slumped beside his limp body.

Wu ran over, checking Lloyd's pulse.

You picked at your lips, "You can do something, some magical herb to wake him up, or something to get him back..right?"

He frowned, shaking his head.

"What? He- he has to wake up. Come on.." you mumbled as Wu grabbed your shoulder, which you shook off. A yellowy metallic petal flew into your face, blocking your eyes. You picked it off, throwing it behind you.

And then he gasped for air.

"Lloyd??"

He nodded, coughing out dust.

You jumped at him, wrapped your arms around him, "I guess we both have gotten 'killed' now huh?"

He mumbled agreement, looking over your shoulder.

Standing up, you dusted off your Gi as you helped Lloyd up. "Where am I?" He questioned. What did he mean? "But- the First Spinjitzu Master.."

"You must've hit your head pretty hard buddy, you should rest." Cole recommended to Lloyd, starting to guide him inside.

Wu paused, looking out the door. You followed his gaze and spotted Garmadon. "Goodbye. Brother." He mumbled, nodding to you, to head inside.

▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭▬▭

Standing at the gates, you walked over, Lloyd clenching your hand. You squirmed your palm out, dipping it in the mauve paint. You placed the imprint of your hand into the monastery wall, before backing up.

The hand prints all faced the outside of a circle, forming some cool looking symbol.

Lloyd finished his up, taking his green covered hand in your purple hand and sighed. The two different hues blended together into a deep cyan.

The battle was over. You had finally made it home.

Chapter Text

Hi, I'm not posting on AO3 anymore due to the fact they are zionists and support the genocide against Palestine. I might be posting on squidgeworld /.org since they have the same layout and have better owners.

Really was not on my bingo card but yeah, fuck Ao3

Series this work belongs to: